will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
pardon_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o which_o will_v illustrate_v this_o say_v be_v the_o story_n in_o sophronius_n 31._o of_o two_o old_a man_n of_o exemplary_a holiness_n who_o travel_v and_o tire_v with_o their_o journey_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n also_o be_v great_a they_o retire_v into_o a_o stable_a or_o barn_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o where_o think_v to_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o expectation_n they_o find_v three_o young_a man_n caress_v of_o a_o harlot_n however_o not_o discourage_v with_o that_o ill_a company_n they_o retire_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o there_o read_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o harlot_n at_o once_o surprise_v and_o charm_v with_o their_o seriousness_n draw_v near_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o one_o of_o they_o who_o thrust_v she_o away_o wonder_v at_o her_o confidence_n to_o join_v herself_o to_o their_o company_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v i_o beseech_v you_o thrust_v i_o not_o away_o from_o you_o for_o though_o i_o be_o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n drive_v the_o harlot_n from_o he_o that_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o soon_o answer_v she_o say_v that_o harlot_n who_o christ_n receive_v do_v not_o continue_v a_o harlot_n to_o which_o she_o instant_o make_v this_o return_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o serious_o renounce_v this_o evil_a life_n of_o i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v divert_v i_o from_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o religion_n she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o old_a man_n follow_v their_o direction_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o true_o lament_v and_o deplore_v his_o former_a presumption_n apply_v himself_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o christian_a temper_n he_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o that_o table_n and_o there_o receive_v and_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o former_o he_o swallow_v death_n and_o poison_n and_o though_o his_o gild_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a deep_a dye_n yet_o repentance_n if_o unfeigned_a have_v that_o almighty_a power_n that_o it_o can_v make_v ethiopian_n white_n and_o deformity_n amiable_a but_o then_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o come_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o receive_v again_o have_v need_n watch_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o return_v to_o his_o former_a folly_n for_o fear_n god_n be_v tire_v with_o pardon_v and_o speak_v peace_n no_o more_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v again_o unto_o folly_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o frequent_a contempt_n there_o be_v offence_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v judg._n 10._o 13._o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o trifle_n which_o man_n may_v play_v withal_o and_o command_v when_o they_o please_v god_n make_v another-guise_n account_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o regain_v it_o and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o from_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n who_o through_o strong_a temptation_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n it_o have_v cost_v they_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o recover_v and_o god_n have_v on_o purpose_n withhold_v his_o peace_n from_o their_o soul_n a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o preserve_v it_o with_o great_a care_n after_o its_o return_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o ourselves_o or_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o peace_n and_o pardon_v as_o we_o to_o have_v it_o when_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n man_n can_v expect_v of_o god_n so_o he_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v manage_v with_o prudence_n and_o cautionsness_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v like_o a_o drug_n upon_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o whenever_o we_o be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o off_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prize_v it_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v and_o by_o those_o few_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v while_o other_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o in_o outward_a darkness_n 8._o a_o lawsuit_n that_o be_v depend_v do_v not_o necessary_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o if_o the_o lawsuit_n be_v begin_v for_o small_a thing_n and_o trifle_n such_o as_o any_o wise_a and_o impartial_a considerate_a man_n be_v he_o consult_v with_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v trivial_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o if_o it_o be_v commence_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o revenge_n or_o against_o person_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v insolvent_a only_o to_o have_v our_o will_n and_o base_a humour_n gratify_v and_o to_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o throw_v the_o indigent_a wretch_n into_o prison_n or_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n with_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o bitter_a expression_n false_a accusation_n suborn_v of_o witness_n against_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o with_o harbour_v malice_n hatred_n or_o secret_a grudge_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o we_o feel_v no_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o i._n e._n do_v not_o resolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n quit_v and_o renounce_v these_o evil_a companion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n there_o without_o all_o peradventure_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o because_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n we_o expect_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o dangerous_a meat_n we_o have_v swallow_v be_v not_o vomit_v up_o but_o lie_n raw_a and_o undigested_a in_o our_o bowel_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o then_o 2._o if_o the_o lawsuit_n be_v commence_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o friend_n or_o heir_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o our_o right_n and_o ordinary_a reference_n will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o obtain_v reparation_n for_o the_o damage_n we_o have_v sustain_v or_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v if_o these_o suit_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o meekness_n with_o justice_n with_o use_v honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n without_o supplant_n the_o other_o party_n without_o wound_v his_o good_a name_n or_o misrepresenting_a thing_n of_o his_o side_n without_o catch_v at_o bulrush_n or_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o infirmity_n if_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o enterprise_n be_v only_o that_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o may_v both_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n if_o the_o suit_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n or_o passion_n with_o gentleness_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o wont_a civility_n kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o party_n we_o be_v at_o law_n with_o and_o do_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n forbear_v the_o respect_n we_o former_o show_v he_o in_o this_o case_n our_o come_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o worthy_a receive_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o contest_v and_o dispute_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o every_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o appoint_v they_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n ordain_v such_o court_n and_o human_a society_n not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o natural_a equity_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o thing_n in_o all_o civilise_a nation_n whereby_o contest_v may_v be_v decide_v controversy_n end_v difference_n supersede_v and_o every_o man_n come_v to_o his_o right_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o blame_v
life_n for_o the_o better_a looks_z as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o know_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v already_o spill_v if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n seem_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o effectual_a death_n of_o that_o great_a mediator_n which_o may_v against_o his_o will_n drag_v he_o away_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o thereby_o will_v have_v christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v again_o and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v impossible_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n no_o more_o can_v saul_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n persecute_v he_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n â—_o 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o can_v strict_o speak_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v upon_o a_o change_n of_o life_n under_o all_o the_o abjuration_n of_o a_o bleed_a redeemer_n that_o stubborness_n be_v death_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o your_o whorssh_a heart_n so_o may_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v to_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o his_o know_a sin_n thou_o pierce_a thou_o wound_v thou_o kill_v i_o by_o thy_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a temper_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o the_o ill_a course_n his_o disobedient_a son_n take_v be_v death_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o be_v loath_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o practice_n even_o while_o he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o disrespectful_a so_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o make_v attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n nay_o he_o kill_v the_o prevent_a grace_n christ_n afford_v he_o and_o slay_v the_o good_a motion_n whereby_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v his_o darling_n sin_n do_v thereby_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a thing_n these_o destroy_v his_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o approve_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o if_o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o be_v loath_a so_o to_o renounce_v his_o know_a sin_n as_o to_o tear_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n have_v not_o those_o effect_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o this_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n yea_o what_o fear_v i._n e._n of_o offend_v god_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o effect_n and_o these_o effect_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o communicant_a as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o so_o in_o not_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v sorry_a for_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n commit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o murder_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o christ_n death_n when_o that_o death_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o what_o consolation_n the_o pious_a soul_n feel_v it_o feel_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o redress_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a and_o must_v have_v look_v for_o no_o friendship_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v any_o man_n sorry_a for_o a_o treasure_n he_o find_v in_o the_o field_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o a_o gracious_a prince_n impart_v to_o offender_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n god_n intend_v mankind_n by_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a most_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o inhumane_o murder_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o to_o expiate_v they_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o lawless_a rage_n of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n this_o require_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o murderer_n act._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o death_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o pursue_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v that_o death_n a_o antidote_n against_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o kill_v of_o he_o who_o cruelty_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a believer_n nor_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v at_o once_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n procure_v by_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o those_o stubborn_a wretch_n do_v with_o that_o cruelty_n dispatch_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o his_o sin_n do_v arm_v those_o desperate_a sinner_n to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n enable_v they_o and_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v live_v in_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o
sacrament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n but_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o thy_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n here_o he_o offer_v to_o enrol_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v thou_o god_n friend_n while_o thou_o maintaine_v thy_o enmity_n against_o he_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a to_o divide_v they_o be_v to_o divide_v light_n from_o fire_n which_o imply_v impossibility_n oh_o think_v therefore_o till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v my_o foe_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v snatch_v away_o while_n god_n be_v so_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o will_v arise_v therefore_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n iv._o as_o squeamish_a as_o some_o sinner_n be_v there_o be_v other_o that_o dare_v come_v and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o trivial_a or_o indifferent_a action_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v before_o vicious_a before_o and_o vicious_a after_o revengeful_a lascivious_a unclean_a malicious_a proud_a boaster_n intemperate_a backbiter_n implacable_a unmerciful_a before_o and_o after_o too_o nor_o do_v the_o threaten_a that_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fright_v or_o discompose_v they_o lord_n how_o stupid_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n how_o hard_o how_o insensible_a do_v it_o make_v the_o heart_n what_o venom_n do_v it_o shed_v upon_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o perverse_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n too_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_a christ_n murder_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v murder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n what_o bugbear_n be_v these_o to_o fright_v poor_a silly_a ignorant_a people_n with_o so_o easy_o do_v man_n slide_v from_o hypocrisy_n into_o profaneness_n and_o from_o profaneness_n into_o the_o scorner_n chair_n but_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o baseness_n and_o malice_n if_o christ_n interpret_v thy_o continuance_n in_o know_a sin_n after_o thou_o have_v be_v view_v his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o murder_v of_o he_o how_o great_a how_o heinous_a and_o of_o how_o deep_a a_o dye_n must_v thy_o sin_n be_v what_o gild_n what_o load_v what_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n must_v we_o suppose_v do_v thou_o lay_v and_o pull_v down_o on_o thy_o shoulder_n who_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o the_o venomous_a influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poisonous_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o murder_a of_o he_o will_v thy_o laugh_n at_o the_o conceit_n excuse_v thy_o folly_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v need_v he_o value_v thy_o flout_n and_o jeer_n that_o have_v flame_n and_o vengeance_n at_o command_n to_o lash_v thou_o into_o better_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o verdict_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v thou_o wise_a than_o he_o or_o do_v thou_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v his_o wisdom_n be_v model_v by_o thy_o shallow_a reason_n or_o shall_v a_o creature_n dispute_v the_o oracle_n of_o its_o creator_n if_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o wilful_a impenitence_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n again_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v he_o or_o dare_v thou_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n protest_v so_o much_o and_o will_v thou_o add_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o thy_o offence_n believe_v it_o sinner_n it_o be_v death_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o see_v a_o creature_n for_o who_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n wallow_v still_o in_o those_o sin_n after_o receive_v which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o abjure_v in_o receive_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o more_o tender_a of_o keep_v thy_o word_n with_o a_o man_n that_o must_v die_v than_o with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o wilful_a in_o break_v that_o solemn_a promise_n thou_o make_v under_o his_o cross_n and_o do_v seal_v with_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n thou_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o oblige_v thyself_o as_o thou_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sacred_a tie_n and_o to_o see_v thou_o violate_v that_o oath_n and_o break_v through_o that_o vow_n into_o damnation_n into_o that_o damnation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rescue_v thou_o this_o be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o dare_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o do_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o very_a blood_n which_o thou_o profane_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v thou_o profane_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o such_o a_o wretch_n o_o then_o play_v not_o with_o these_o mystery_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o v._o let_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o terror_n these_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o these_o threaten_n do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v safe_a under_o all_o these_o storm_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v on_o he_o to_o crush_v he_o these_o hailstone_n will_v not_o bruise_v his_o head_n this_o weight_n will_v not_o sink_v he_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o fear_v no_o evil_a even_o he_o who_o see_v great_a comfort_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n than_o in_o this_o gaudy_a world_n and_o can_v admire_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n while_o other_o stand_v gaze_v on_o stately_a building_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n even_o he_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o feel_v desire_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o no_o interest_n be_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o love_v as_o he_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o his_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o pour_fw-fr grace_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v his_o hiding-place_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o the_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n such_o a_o person_n receive_v christ_n indeed_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o recover_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v fight_v for_o and_o purchase_v with_o his_o bâ—ood_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n he_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o receive_v â—im_a lade_v and_o abound_v with_o glorious_a promise_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o right_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n christ_n will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o his_o master_n will_v give_v he_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v too_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o
this_o world_n may_v bid_v i_o enter_v into_o my_o master_n joy_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o sun_n lose_v his_o splendour_n at_o noon_n the_o deed_n be_v black_a and_o heaven_n draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spectator_n continue_v obstinate_a when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n how_o little_a do_v even_o miracle_n prevail_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o many_o strange_a providence_n have_v thou_o see_v and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o mend_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o have_v see_v miracle_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n yet_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v hard_o oh_o learn_v to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o thou_o and_o other_o be_v call_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n what_o a_o motive_n be_v this_o to_o man_n to_o rend_v their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v the_o enclosure_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o to_o this_o rent_n thou_o be_v behold_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v heathen_n and_o idolater_n by_o this_o rent_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n thou_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n now_o remember_v how_o unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n thou_o have_v walk_v many_o year_n and_o how_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v this_o gospel_n with_o thy_o life_n oh_o learn_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o become_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o may_v promote_v god_n glory_n and_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o death_n reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n this_o death_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o last_o accomplish_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n arrive_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v this_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o death_n o_o my_o soul_n date_n thy_o happiness_n though_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v die_v and_o his_o voluntary_a death_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o thy_o eternal_a life_n oh_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o while_o thou_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o see_v withal_o how_o thou_o thyself_o may_v end_v thy_o day_n if_o thou_o live_v like_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o thou_o die_v thy_o father_n will_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o hell_n but_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a arm_n and_o receive_v thou_o to_o himself_o like_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n to_o make_v a_o right_a construction_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n this_o man_n just_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o a_o person_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a favourite_n he_o judge_v rational_o and_o this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sufferer_n innocence_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v by_o what_o miracle_n and_o testimony_n that_o truth_n thou_o profess_v have_v be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v divine_a no_o religion_n have_v those_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o celestial_a original_a that_o the_o christian_n have_v and_o come_v from_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n will_v be_v fulfil_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v smite_v their_o breast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o grief_n and_o anger_n of_o their_o grief_n because_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n have_v be_v so_o inhumane_o butcher_v and_o of_o their_o anger_n against_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o have_v condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o see_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o entertainment_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v thy_o sin_n in_o look_v upon_o they_o divide_v thy_o affection_n betwixt_o grief_n and_o anger_n grieve_v that_o thou_o have_v offer_v so_o many_o indignity_n to_o thy_o bless_a master_n be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o be_v so_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a grieve_v that_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v create_v and_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sin_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o the_o best_a revenge_n be_v this_o to_o see_v and_o take_v care_n that_o thy_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o answer_v by_o thy_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v some_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o religious_a woman_n thou_o may_v stand_v afar_o off_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o behold_v the_o spectacle_n still_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v thou_o in_o write_v and_o the_o doleful_a story_n stand_v upon_o record_n thou_o can_v ascend_v mount_n calvary_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n act_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a and_o oh_o little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o this_o sight_n will_v edify_v thou_o look_v often_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v what_o a_o damp_n it_o will_v strike_v upon_o all_o thy_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o hancker_n after_o those_o thing_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n have_v be_v ashamed_a 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o councillor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n god_n preserve_v this_o man_n though_o his_o riches_n greatness_n reputation_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o grandes_fw-fr do_v strong_o entice_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o hazard_v all_o than_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o generous_a spirit_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o strong_a assault_n and_o enticement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o uncorrupt_a soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n thou_o live_v in_o a_o very_a evil_a generation_n o_o my_o soul_n dare_v to_o preserve_v thy_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o surround_v thou_o and_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v discourage_v from_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o more_o vigorous_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n 4_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o that_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o share_n in_o god_n kingdom_n hereafter_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o loss_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o future_a kingdom_n will_v recompense_v all_o no_o nan_n will_v venture_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o o_o my_o jesus_n give_v i_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o
be_v guilty_a of_o before_o that_o age_n be_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n so_o the_o examination_n be_v more_o easy_o perform_v and_o as_o their_o age_n and_o religion_n advance_v so_o they_o will_v know_v more_o their_o early_a self-examination_n make_v way_n for_o early_a gravity_n and_o help_v to_o ripen_v their_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o charm_n against_o infection_n from_o a_o debauch_a and_o irreligious_a world_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v this_o self-examination_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o proper_a preparative_a iii_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o another_o person_n have_v examine_v we_o or_o do_v examine_v we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o minister_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n by_o examine_v of_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o very_o good_a direction_n and_o excellent_a instruction_n how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o conversation_n but_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v add_v our_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o observe_v those_o direction_n whether_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o how_o we_o relish_v they_o and_o whether_o we_o intend_v to_o act_v according_o up_o then_o christian_n and_o try_v thy_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o labour_n labour_n and_o food_n say_v philo_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n for_o as_o upon_o food_n a_o man_n whole_a life_n depend_v so_o upon_o labour_n also_o depend_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v good_a therefore_o as_o they_o that_o will_v prolong_v life_n do_v not_o neglect_v their_o food_n so_o he_o that_o desire_v any_o real_a or_o solid_a good_a must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o labour_n as_o meat_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n that_o have_v but_o little_a natural_a heat_n so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n to_o christ_n this_o labour_n of_o self-examination_n will_v be_v burdensome_a but_o christian_n as_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n both_o this_o and_o other_o labour_n will_v appear_v very_o easy_a for_o love_n will_v make_v they_o so_o see_v therefore_o and_o inquire_v how_o concern_v stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v thy_o reason_n lie_v useless_a shall_v that_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o search_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o shop_n and_o not_o into_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o worth_a know_v whether_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o thou_o have_v rather_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n like_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o elevate_v thy_o thy_o soul_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o object_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o power_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v that_o power_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o write_v yet_o thou_o can_v think_v and_o think_v whether_o thy_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o conscientious_a christian_n through_o this_o examination_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a how_o joyful_o may_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n isai._n 44._o 3._o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v true_a policy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a politician_n in_o temporal_n that_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o consider_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_v they_o depend_v and_o give_v counsel_v according_o so_o he_o be_v the_o greast_n politician_n in_o spiritual_n that_o study_v himself_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o person_n look_v further_a than_o his_o present_a profit_n and_o sensible_a how_o this_o self-acquaintance_n will_v be_v value_v one_o day_n counsel_v himself_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o that_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o the_o great_a scholarship_n of_o man_n not_o their_o improve_n of_o art_n and_o science_n not_o their_o skill_n in_o various_a language_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discourse_n well_o not_o their_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n not_o their_o rhetorical_a and_o eloquent_a speak_v not_o their_o profound_a philosophy_n nor_o their_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o admire_v these_o thing_n do_v well_o for_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o various_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o if_o person_n with_o all_o these_o accomplishment_n about_o they_o overlook_v their_o own_o heart_n cherish_v weed_n and_o vice_n there_o and_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n in_o that_o day_n of_o retribution_n the_o poor_a christian_n that_o ransack_v his_o soul_n often_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o conscience_n that_o spiritual_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o stain_n and_o wash_v himself_o clean_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v be_v count_v at_o last_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a eye_n and_o a_o sight_n sharp_a than_o a_o eagle_n for_o as_o this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o rich_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o give_v he_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o trophy_n of_o christ_n victory_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n thou_o see_v the_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o from_o myself_o yet_o i_o can_v hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o who_o sight_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o the_o night_n nor_o stop_v by_o a_o object_n intervening_a nor_o hinder_v by_o wall_n of_o brass_n nor_o weaken_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o examine_v myself_o and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o my_o life_n what_o foe_n i_o have_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v against_o i_o that_o will_v swallow_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o i_o may_v secure_v myself_o against_o their_o rage_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o death_n of_o my_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o do_v thy_o work_n negligent_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o superficial_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n thou_o that_o know_v my_o dulness_n my_o backwardness_n and_o my_o hypocrisy_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o myself_o and_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o that_o light_n whereby_o thou_o mean_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n by_o that_o light_n they_o will_v see_v every_o deformity_n every_o enormity_n every_o exorbitance_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n that_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o forget_v and_o manifest_a to_o they_o what_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v not_o think_v of_o that_o will_v show_v they_o every_o error_n of_o their_o life_n to_o their_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n that_o will_v make_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n so_o evident_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o justice_n that_o will_v undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o fond_a opinion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o varnish_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o native_a hue_n and_o blackness_n oh_o vouchsafe_v i_o that_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v my_o own_o soul_n make_v i_o partaker_n withal_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o hatred_n thou_o bear_v against_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v hate_v my_o sin_n as_o
reproach_n on_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v come_v to_o give_v the_o world_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o effect_v that_o mighty_a change_n the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v to_o glory_n in_o while_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n the_o devil_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n thus_o defeat_v in_o his_o grand_a design_n of_o reformation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o the_o hypocrite_n action_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o devil_n upon_o new_a insolence_n against_o his_o honour_n and_o majesty_n what_o say_v they_o be_v these_o thy_o servant_n and_o disciple_n be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n i_o hold_v out_o to_o they_o can_v preponderate_v and_o do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o motive_n draw_v from_o a_o glorious_a endless_a life_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n or_o wherein_o have_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o advantage_n of_o my_o empire_n iii_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n partly_o for_o his_o unchangeable_a integrity_n 1._o for_o filthy_a lucre._n the_o love_n of_o money_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n invite_v the_o traitor_n to_o this_o enterprise_n so_o powerful_a be_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o tempt_v man_n to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o religion_n so_o their_o purse_n swell_v and_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o god_n honour_n be_v maintain_v or_o no_o so_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v this_o make_v man_n venture_v on_o the_o foul_a sin_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o action_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o christian_n this_o tempt_v they_o to_o oppress_v to_o cheat_v to_o flatter_v to_o dissemble_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o debase_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o dirty_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a action_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n such_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v 2._o for_o his_o unchangeable_a integrity_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v judas_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o cherish_v base_a and_o covetous_a desire_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n we_o may_v suppose_v bid_v he_o either_o leave_v his_o profession_n or_o with_o his_o profession_n cleanse_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n convince_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o world_n be_v incompatible_a and_o do_v mutual_o destroy_v each_o other_o this_o the_o illnatured_a disciple_n can_v not_o brook_v and_o because_o his_o master_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n together_o he_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o counterfeit_n christian_n at_o this_o day_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o blend_v his_o religion_n with_o their_o delight_n in_o vanity_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o expose_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v a_o alliance_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n iu._n why_o christ_n will_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n that_o sinner_n may_v not_o die_v and_o whereby_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o reject_v it_o that_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o everlasting_a death_n be_v offer_v tender_v convey_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sinner_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o resolve_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o night_n that_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o to_o show_v that_o if_o even_a judas_n and_o all_o such_o traitor_n that_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o action_n either_o have_v come_v or_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a come_v and_o throw_v away_o their_o weapon_n their_o enmity_n and_o their_o arm_n quit_v their_o hostility_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o their_o offend_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o ruin_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v to_o provide_v a_o refuge_n for_o his_o persecutor_n that_o night_n when_o his_o enemy_n be_v like_a to_o practice_v treason_n to_o think_v on_o a_o way_n how_o that_o treason_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o undo_v themselves_o to_o provide_v a_o pool_n in_o which_o they_o may_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a this_o sure_o speak_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v wonderful_a goodness_n he_o foresee_v the_o wound_n they_o will_v give_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o before_o they_o give_v themselves_o those_o wound_n he_o prepare_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v they_o he_o see_v how_o fierce_a and_o violent_a the_o poison_n be_v they_o be_v go_v to_o take_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v a_o antidote_n he_o see_v they_o be_v go_v to_o starve_v their_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o expire_a 2._o he_o institute_v it_o that_o very_a night_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a element_n we_o shall_v remember_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n how_o often_o we_o have_v betray_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v fright_v from_o attempt_v the_o like_a again_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a at_o such_o time_n than_o to_o reflect_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o like_o a_o bruit_n have_v i_o live_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o have_v call_v my_o master_n lord_n and_o have_v do_v my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n have_v run_v away_o i_o have_v profess_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n i_o have_v seem_v a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o self-denial_n and_o when_o my_o profit_n ease_n or_o credit_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n how_o have_v i_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o flee_v how_o have_v i_o betray_v he_o by_o such_o cowardice_n what_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n have_v i_o give_v to_o his_o enemy_n how_o have_v i_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o such_o do_n how_o have_v i_o make_v sensual_a man_n despise_v that_o noble_a religion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o shall_v i_o betray_v he_o any_o long_o shall_v i_o still_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v mock_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n again_o no_o no_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o man_n my_o dear_a lord_n that_o thou_o may_v confess_v and_o own_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 3._o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o night_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a for_o evil_n judas_n betray_v he_o and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v contrive_v how_o judas_n if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a ruin_n this_o be_v his_o method_n and_o course_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o reward_v unkindness_n with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n the_o jew_n cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v malchus_n who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v
not_o be_v for_o such_o forcible_a mean_n or_o strait_n and_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v thank_v their_o office_n more_o than_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o accidental_a employment_n be_v too_o true_a of_o stand_v office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o minister_n or_o clergyman_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o become_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v so_o with_o lesser_a officer_n about_o a_o church_n custom_n may_v carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o some_o year_n they_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n only_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v want_v which_o defect_n make_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a offering_n 3_o such_o man_n however_o come_v and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v that_o other_o man_n who_o come_v receive_v it_o with_o no_o great_a sense_n or_o seriousness_n than_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n another_o day_n but_o it_o give_v present_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o espouse_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o secret_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o every_o example_n that_o be_v before_o they_o yet_o thus_o man_n love_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n precipitate_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a danger_n for_o iii_o this_o not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v strange_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v supple_n their_o heart_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a because_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a remedy_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o all_o such_o offence_n which_o christ_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v aversion_n from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o gospel_n grace_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christian_n in_o vain_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o our_o exhortation_n to_o those_o noble_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o severe_a threaten_n we_o rehearse_v and_o mention_v to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n be_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o continue_v stranger_n to_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rom._n 8._o 5._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o godlike_a temper_n which_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fire_n convert_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o substance_n spiritualize_v object_n or_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o enamour_v with_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o think_v no_o commandment_n grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o frame_n their_o religion_n turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o however_o it_o may_v look_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o go_v for_o no_o more_o than_o paint_v and_o varnish_v mere_a glow-worm_n light_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o glitter_v but_o give_v no_o heat_n blaze_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o like_o rot_a wood_n seem_v bright_a but_o have_v nothing_o of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o this_o must_v necessary_o cause_v very_o false_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v which_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o self-deceptions_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o will_v not_o only_a wonder_n at_o the_o cheat_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o but_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v themselves_o to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o kindness_n and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o speech_n entice_v they_o into_o ruin_n iv._o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v import_v eat_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n 1._o to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n even_o in_o our_o common_a meal_n we_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o eat_v and_o relish_v betwixt_o eat_v with_o and_o without_o a_o appetite_n betwixt_o taste_v the_o juice_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o chaulk_n or_o ash_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o his_o soul_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a organ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o she_o a_o perfect_a cordial_n true_a elixir_n real_a sweetness_n comfortable_a balm_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o the_o palate_n these_o benefit_n be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o prize_v they_o value_v they_o practical_o above_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v rather_o with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o house_n than_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o relish_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n eat_v indeed_o whereas_o a_o person_n that_o either_o think_v not_o of_o these_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a value_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o high_o he_o esteem_v they_o and_o what_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o eat_v aright_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o secret_a long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v represent_v of_o old_a by_o the_o secret_a long_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v run_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o longing_n to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o virtue_n a_o man_n do_v not_o proper_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n for_o he_o digest_v not_o the_o food_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o good_a juice_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o he_o do_v not_o thrive_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v it_o longing_n for_o the_o desire_n after_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o christ_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a ardent_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o they_o such_o a_o longing_n as_o david_n express_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o his_o
i_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o bliss_n i_o see_v what_o a_o costly_a thing_n my_o salvation_n be_v since_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v yet_o how_o light_n do_v i_o make_v of_o heaven_n o_o god_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o thus_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o thy_o sake_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n do_v i_o run_v myself_o while_o i_o be_o i_o own_o keeper_n thou_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o thy_o right_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o after_o all_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n here_o i_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a unworthy_a of_o thy_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n hence_o forward_o speak_v lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n will_v hear_v and_o when_o the_o character_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wear_v out_o or_o decay_v in_o my_o unconstant_a soul_n lord_n write_v they_o there_o afresh_o write_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_a and_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a fence_n to_o i_o against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v require_v imitation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o obedience_n bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v inseparable_a virtue_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o make_v dull_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n and_o afar_o off_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o that_o do_v their_o work_n be_v their_o companion_n their_o brother_n and_o their_o familiar_a with_o such_o they_o love_v to_o be_v such_o person_n they_o love_v to_o visit_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a they_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o our_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v they_o or_o no._n praising_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v but_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v but_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o signal_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o prayer_n o_o thon_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o can_v feed_v soul_n and_o nourish_v spirit_n into_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v food_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o by_o secret_a influence_n can_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n o_o bring_v my_o mind_n in_o frame_n o_o teach_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n make_v the_o food_n of_o sin_n odious_a and_o bitter_a to_o i_o i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o on_o that_o steal_a bread_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_a i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v not_o relish_v what_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thrive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o heart_n i_o want_v only_o a_o mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n o_o let_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n prove_v life_n to_o my_o spirit_n raise_v it_o above_o this_o dull_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o it_o may_v triumph_v over_o its_o base_a desire_n bring_v thou_o back_o my_o captivity_n and_o let_v my_o chain_n fall_v off_o let_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o cheerful_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o ornament_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o beauty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap_n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v abuse_v instance_n draw_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n gideon_n ephod_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n rise_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o holy_a any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o fancy_n that_o like_o a_o spell_n it_o will_v charm_n sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n without_o strong_a endeavour_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n no_o just_a temptation_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a or_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v and_o may_v still_o be_v abuse_v by_o sensual_a men._n moses_n numb_a 21._o 8._o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n erect_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n or_o a_o serpent_n of_o polish_a brass_n shine_v bright_a as_o fire_n a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o torment_a israelite_n who_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n thus_o sting_v look_v upon_o the_o figure_n he_o actual_o recover_v so_o remarkable_a a_o history_n depend_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o become_v a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n which_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o gideon_n ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o thing_n innocent_o enough_o contrive_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n pious_o intend_v as_o a_o stand_a testimony_n to_o future_a age_n what_o a_o signal_n victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n over_o the_o barbarous_a midianites_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o with_o his_o life_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o brutish_a people_n be_v go_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o i._n e._n fell_a to_o worship_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o gideon_n family_n and_o of_o thousand_o beside_o in_o israel_n what_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v feast_n make_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o place_n where_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o to_o pass_v or_o rich_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v invite_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rich_a ate_z with_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o leave_n or_o fragment_n home_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o manage_v with_o singular_a meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n with_o brotherly_a familiarity_n and_o with_o holy_a discourse_n without_o excess_n or_o intemperance_n and_o all_o sanctify_a by_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n both_o permit_v and_o encourage_v these_o pious_a collation_n and_o after_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v with_o charity_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o love-feast_n be_v either_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v bring_v rich_a gift_n they_o intend_v for_o their_o god_n to_o the_o temple_n convert_v they_o into_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a sit_v down_o and_o all_o eat_v together_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v observe_v at_o that_o time_n which_o practice_n not_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v late_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v like_a retain_v change_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o do_v that_o to_o
be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o fix_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v here_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o valley_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v for_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o he_o prince_n of_o peace_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o the_o mighty_a god_n will_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oyl-tree_n he_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pine_n and_o the_o box-tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o ezek._n 41._o 16_o 17._o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v with_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v loose_a from_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v the_o silken_a string_n whereby_o thou_o have_v seek_v to_o tie_v my_o soul_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n away_o from_o i_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v any_o more_o to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n but_o remember_v lord_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n remember_v my_o frailty_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n o_o call_v after_o this_o prodigal_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n make_v lively_a impression_n of_o thy_o crucifixion_n upon_o my_o mind_n let_v the_o torment_n of_o thy_o break_a body_n fright_v i_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n whenever_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a cry_v in_o my_o ear_n or_o possess_v i_o with_o this_o thought_n that_o that_o very_a sin_n do_v help_v to_o break_v thou_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v my_o soul_n undefiled_a this_o will_v break_v and_o crush_v my_o former_a delight_n in_o vanity_n this_o will_v embitter_v my_o sensual_a pleasure_n this_o will_v make_v i_o weary_a of_o run_v after_o other_o god_n this_o will_v humble_v my_o soul_n this_o will_v subdue_v the_o vain_a imagination_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v myself_o into_o misery_n o_o give_v i_o a_o view_n of_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o break_a body_n that_o i_o may_v run_v no_o long_o after_o break_a cistern_n and_o may_v rely_v no_o long_o on_o break_a reed_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n feed_v on_o thy_o break_a body_n by_o contemplation_n thou_o do_v not_o count_v thy_o life_n dear_a for_o my_o sake_n o_o let_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v death_n and_o torment_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n behold_v thy_o face_n at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n o_o jesus_n great_a storehouse_n of_o delight_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n spread_v open_a thy_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o receive_v this_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n behold_v this_o stray_a sheep_n beset_v with_o multitude_n of_o wolf_n run_v to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n protect_v i_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n embrace_v i_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n do_v her_o sickly_a child_n with_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kill_v in_o i_o the_o base_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whatever_o evil_a inclination_n thou_o spy_v in_o i_o root_v they_o up_o extinguish_v in_o i_o the_o impure_a flame_n of_o lust._n give_v i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n active_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n raise_v the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o thy_o love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o think_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o troublesome_a that_o may_v promote_v thy_o glory_n repair_v this_o shatter_v tabernacle_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o i_o have_v wilful_o ruine_v it_o by_o my_o sin_n o_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o remove_v the_o poison_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o my_o faculty_n destroy_v the_o serpent_n seed_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o adam_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o shall_v i_o preserve_v i_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n without_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n thy_o grace_n be_v the_o treasure_n i_o want_v thou_o have_v promise_v it_o i_o beg_v it_o o_o let_v i_o not_o go_v without_o it_o o_o jesus_n thou_o do_v love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thy_o enemy_n o_o hate_v i_o not_o now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v thy_o friend_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o blood_n now_o that_o i_o be_o find_v o_o wash_v i_o with_o that_o blood_n o_o let_v i_o not_o perish_v now_o when_o heaven_n be_v buy_v and_o a_o endless_a bliss_n be_v purchase_v for_o i_o now_o that_o the_o handwriting_n against_o i_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v i_o not_o run_v into_o new_a danger_n nor_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o gracious_o tender_v to_o i_o it_o be_v the_o real_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o o_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n with_o alacrity_n with_o fervency_n and_o with_o constancy_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o thou_o thou_o give_v the_o will_n o_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o i_o desire_v what_o can_v i_o do_v of_o myself_o i_o be_o natural_o defile_v original_a sin_n stick_v to_o i_o proneness_n to_o evil_n follow_v i_o thou_o must_v stop_v the_o current_n nothing_o but_o thyself_o can_v dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o whatever_o good_a be_v in_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o come_v from_o thy_o grace_n it_o do_v proceed_v let_v the_o same_o mercy_n uphold_v i_o that_o have_v hitherto_o guide_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o so_o through_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v i_o but_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o recompense_n of_o such_o as_o overcome_v amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o content_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v always_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n this_o simplicity_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n abandon_v and_o as_o the_o veneration_n of_o external_n symbol_n advance_v the_o bread_n receive_v in_o certain_a vessel_n and_o sometime_o upon_o linen_n cloth_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a lay_v open_a and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o our_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o three_o particular_n viz._n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o appropriate_a of_o that_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n liberality_n in_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o continue_v disobedient_a discover_v the_o prayer_n i._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a element_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v tertullian_n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o deacon_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n or_o communicant_n extend_v your_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n expostulate_v with_o theodosius_n about_o the_o barbarous_a slaughter_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o tell_v he_o how_o can_v you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n from_o which_o as_o yet_o innocent_a blood_n drop_v down_o how_o can_v you_o with_o such_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lay-communicant_a to_o touch_v the_o wafer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n deny_v it_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v take_v the_o consecrate_a element_n with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o priest_n or_o
deacon_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v though_o whatever_o passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o clemenâ—_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n cyprian_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v the_o break_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o dish_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o guest_n but_o have_v break_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n sufficient_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n take_v it_o who_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o church_n do_v imitate_v and_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n so_o the_o communicant_n afterward_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_n which_o practice_n continue_v this_o day_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v i_o say_v in_o most_o for_o in_o some_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o communicant_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n after_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 613._o 36._o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o they_o call_v dominicale_fw-la soon_o after_o as_o folly_n and_o superstition_n increase_v some_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o little_a vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o some_o other_o metal_n against_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101._o 676._o make_v a_o canon_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n crosswise_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o pretence_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o some_o thing_n beside_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o touch_v it_o with_o base_a thing_n than_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o we_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o live_a hand_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o dead_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n but_o though_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o so_o early_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o their_o hand_n continue_v in_o abundance_n of_o church_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o rouen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 685._o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o priest_n 13._o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n extant_a that_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o a_o word_n as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o prevail_v so_o this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v layman_n to_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n a_o absurdity_n so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n nay_o to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n do_v man_n arise_v by_o degree_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o many_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o people_n do_v any_o way_n touch_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v exact_o upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o communicant_a that_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v that_o which_o true_a religion_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o touch_v and_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o people_n or_o be_v some_o peculiar_a advantage_n consign_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o laity_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n but_o when_o all_o equal_o share_v in_o his_o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n hand_n holy_a or_o clean_a than_o the_o people_n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_a or_o silly_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v defile_v more_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o bowel_n or_o stomach_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o bowel_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v pure_a than_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n great_a sin_n be_v usual_o commit_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o daily_o commit_v with_o the_o tongue_n than_o with_o the_o hand_n so_o impertinent_a be_v this_o plea_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o argument_n or_o answer_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 150._o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v get_v a_o way_n of_o mingle_v the_o holy_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o spoon_n whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v it_o ii_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o no_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v command_v it_o without_o intend_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o action_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o take_v he_o intend_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a that_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n do_v so_o free_o and_o so_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o refuse_v it_o will_v a_o malefactor_n scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o prince_n pardon_n or_o if_o a_o king_n put_v a_o treasure_n into_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n hand_n will_v he_o scorn_v it_o or_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v he_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o
serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
messiah_n suffer_v without_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v more_o tear_v themselves_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o band_n as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v man_n harden_v against_o all_o impression_n of_o compassion_n the_o angel_n we_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n believe_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hallelujah_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v sadness_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a world_n seem_v to_o go_v into_o mourn_v because_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o and_o this_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n surprise_v beyond_o comparison_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v remember_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o death_n whereby_o the_o person_n suffer_v merit_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o his_o follower_n too_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o humiliation_n it_o be_v for_o this_o death_n that_o the_o everlasting_a father_n exalt_v christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o power_n angel_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o in_o do_v so_o declare_v what_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n may_v come_v to_o after_o death_n viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o enjoy_v all_o blessing_n at_o once_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v riches_n honour_n glory_n power_n dominion_n pleasure_n recreation_n house_n land_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n or_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o these_o in_o inexpressible_a degree_n and_o without_o interruption_n without_o cease_v without_o disturbance_n without_o envy_n without_o fear_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v great_a what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o all_o these_o glory_n in_o that_o death_n all_o these_o treasure_n be_v amass_v and_o heap_v and_o pile_v up_o together_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v worth_a remember_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o remember_v it_o where_o all_o this_o be_v believe_v ii_o how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v deserve_v our_o next_o consideration_n and_o most_o certain_o a_o slight_a transient_a remembrance_n such_o as_o we_o pay_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v absent_a at_o our_o common_a meal_n or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o wondeful_a death_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o 1._o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o that_o marvellous_a love_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o death_n this_o love_n must_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o kindness_n we_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n love_n love_n love_n must_v here_o be_v the_o motto_n the_o watchword_n and_o the_o dear_a expression_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n in_o eusebius_n be_v ask_v divers_a question_n about_o his_o name_n kindred_n relation_n family_n country_n parent_n etc._n etc._n still_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o mind_n what_o we_o come_v for_o what_o we_o design_v what_o our_o business_n be_v or_o what_o we_o delight_v in_o love_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o question_n love_n must_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o song_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o love_n in_o which_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v wrap_v up_o a_o love_n which_o nothing_o above_o and_o nothing_o below_o can_v give_v we_o any_o tolerable_a image_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n nothing_o among_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o root_n or_o herb_n or_o stone_n or_o mineral_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o like_o it_o all_o comparison_n be_v feeble_a all_o resemblance_n faint_a no_o language_n can_v reach_v it_o no_o rhetoric_n express_v it_o no_o oratory_n describe_v it_o no_o pencil_n draw_v it_o it_o surpase_v our_o reason_n transcend_v the_o bright_a understanding_n puzzle_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o perplex_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v all_o sea_n all_o ocean_n all_o light_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n no_o shore_n no_o limit_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v st._n john_n expression_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n love_v itself_o all_o love_n all_o charity_n all_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o but_o such_o perfection_n can_v have_v love_v such_o poor_a pitiful_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o our_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n o_o then_o what_o a_o act_n of_o love_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o dear_a thing_n he_o have_v even_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o jew_n say_v see_v how_o he_o love_v he_o but_o these_o tear_n be_v but_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v see_v to_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o we_o o_o then_o see_v how_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v blind_a than_o bartimaeus_n lame_a than_o mephibosheth_n full_a of_o sore_n than_o lazarus_n poor_a than_o job_n no_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n no_o form_n no_o excellency_n appear_v in_o we_o adam_n fall_n have_v disfigur_v we_o deface_v we_o ruine_v we_o in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n god_n love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o love_n be_v remember_v in_o his_o death_n 2._o this_o remembrance_n require_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n it_o be_v true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n these_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o whoever_o remember_v his_o death_n must_v necessary_o remember_v that_o whereby_o this_o death_n be_v effect_v and_o procure_v this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o infection_n that_o attend_v it_o but_o then_o if_o i_o remember_v my_o sin_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o detestation_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o abhorrency_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o arm_v my_o soul_n with_o resolution_n and_o argument_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o can_v i_o look_v on_o my_o neglect_n and_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o death_n can_v i_o remember_v my_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o accuse_v it_o of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o buffet_n and_o reproach_v of_o he_o can_v i_o think_v of_o my_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o not_o bid_v they_o look_v on_o the_o wound_v they_o make_v in_o that_o holy_a flesh_n can_v i_o reflect_v on_o my_o wantonness_n and_o lustful_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o have_v strike_v nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o particular_a sin_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o or_o most_o incline_v to_o they_o must_v be_v so_o remember_v as_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o odious_a shape_n as_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v but_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v that_o war_n all_o our_o day_n 3._o with_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v remember_v the_o mighty_a redemption_n procure_v and_o accomplish_v by_o this_o death_n even_o our_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n a_o slavery_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o we_o be_v not_o
his_o his_o sin_n or_o into_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n such_o exercise_n the_o divine_a clemency_n accept_v of_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o new_a favour_n repeal_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o make_v those_o devotion_n occasion_n of_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o shower_v down_o large_a benediction_n upon_o she_o ii_o it_o must_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v strange_o forget_v themselves_o how_o great_a be_v their_o number_n what_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o this_o neglect_n o_o you_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o blindness_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o forget_v that_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o come_v and_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o feast_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v disobedient_a perverse_a stubborn_a wilful_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v no_o servant_n no_o child_n of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o danger_n they_o run_v into_o and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v snatch_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o shun_v the_o remedy_n that_o must_v give_v health_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a contempt_n and_o set_v up_o their_o carnal_a shallow_a brutish_a reason_n againt_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o a_o soul_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o total_a conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n begin_v betimes_o and_o tie_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o often_o and_o force_v themselves_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n oh_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o will_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n tell_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o prosess_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n on_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v infallible_o drive_v they_o into_o desperation_n iii_o see_v here_o my_o friend_n what_o a_o obligation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o great_a concern_v above_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o world_n his_o life_n his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o action_n show_v his_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o vanity_n the_o lust_n the_o recreation_n the_o slander_n the_o reproach_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n can_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o only_o for_o we_o to_o admire_v his_o action_n without_o transcribe_v all_o this_o on_o our_o own_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v sojourn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o be_v greedy_a after_o the_o world_n we_o may_v mind_v our_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v the_o world_n our_o high_a good_a we_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o may_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o engross_v our_o affection_n we_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v prudent_o contrive_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n our_o live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o arrive_v to_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o task_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v persuasive_n and_o encouragement_n strong_a enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bend_v upon_o she_o own_o ruin_n iv._o the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o wherever_o we_o be_v this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a shield_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v thou_o walk_v be_v thou_o stand_v be_v thou_o sit_v be_v thou_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o set_a a_o bleed_a saviour_n before_o thou_o when_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o saviour_n wound_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o any_o matter_n think_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o master_n drink_v off_o when_o any_o lust_n any_o vain_a desire_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n think_v of_o thy_o dear_a redeemer_n groan_n when_o thy_o flesh_n grow_v weary_a of_o a_o duty_n remember_v who_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o religion_n and_o saint_n in_o thy_o mind_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o overcome_v think_v of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o impatient_a thought_n assault_v thy_o mind_n think_v of_o the_o lamb_n that_o before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a and_o sure_a under_o this_o sad_a scene_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n in_o such_o a_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n write_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v of_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16._o v._o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o great_a life_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o remember_v he_o often_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o many_o familiar_a name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o title_n and_o epithet_n take_v from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o denomination_n without_o remember_v he_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v in_o or_o out_o but_o think_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n by_o who_o whoever_o enter_v will_v find_v mercy_n open_v thy_o bosom_n to_o my_o wound_a spirit_n and_o let_v i_o find_v rest_n in_o thy_o all-sufficiency_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o view_v that_o splendid_a luminary_n without_o think_v o_o thou_o glorious_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n shine_v into_o my_o soul_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n that_o darken_v my_o understanding_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v long_o for_o thy_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o morningstar_n that_o whenever_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o harbinger_n of_o the_o day_n we_o may_v reflect_v o_o thou_o who_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n rise_v rise_v unto_o i_o and_o irradiate_a my_o inward_a man_n that_o i_o may_v delight_v in_o virtue_n be_v thou_o my_o guide_n lead_v i_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n keep_v i_o from_o go_v astray_o and_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o which_o be_v letter_n of_o
cup_n and_o drink_v like_o a_o thirsty_a man_n with_o a_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n drink_v salvation_n drink_v everlasting_a mercy_n drink_v to_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n i._n e_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o water_v and_o enrich_n of_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o john_n 7._o 38._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a draught_n of_o pardon_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v that_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o cup_n he_o take_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o necessary_a god_n goodness_n favour_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n by_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n a_o phrase_n much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n when_o they_o will_v declare_v not_o only_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o necessary_a utensil_n in_o a_o family_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o person_n so_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o to_o want_v a_o cup_n so_o hereby_o they_o express_v both_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o the_o possibility_n the_o poor_a body_n be_v in_o to_o arrive_v to_o this_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a without_o land_n and_o house_n and_o happy_a without_o a_o estate_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o child_n without_o a_o prince_n favour_n but_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n gracious_a inclination_n and_o complacency_n even_o a_o idolatrous_a laban_n gen._n 31._o 30._o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o when_o rachel_n have_v steal_v her_o father_n image_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o thy_o take_n away_o my_o daughter_n my_o grandchild_n my_o cattle_n and_o my_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v my_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o i_o this_o i_o can_v brook_v a_o cup_n therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o portion_n we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o our_o cup_n we_o have_v wealth_n and_o bliss_n enough_o and_o may_v defy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v assault_v but_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o all_o our_o crown_n our_o glory_n if_o thou_o be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o we_o let_v thy_o wound_n be_v we_o and_o our_o wound_a spirit_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n o_o tell_v we_o that_o thy_o agony_n be_v we_o and_o we_o will_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 5._o a_o cup_n he_o take_v to_o bid_v we_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o whenever_o we_o see_v this_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v matth._n 23._o 27._o i_o e._n whether_o we_o purify_v our_o inward_a man_n our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o covetous_a disorderly_a unclean_a desire_n thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o harbour_v there_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o outside_n business_n but_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v rivet_v into_o our_o spirit_n that_o there_o god_n may_v become_v true_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o feel_v within_o may_v force_v as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o a_o suitable_a fruitfulness_n most_o man_n religion_n like_o their_o clothes_n adorn_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v such_o little_a thing_n as_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o their_o lust_n or_o sinful_a appetite_n be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o their_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n religion_n give_v for_o that_o strike_v the_o understanding_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o put_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o into_o fermentation_n this_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o filthiness_n the_o thought_n from_o vanity_n the_o mind_n from_o prejudice_n the_o affection_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n from_o malice_n hatred_n and_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o desire_n from_o revenge_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o shell_n and_o husk_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o produce_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 6._o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o pious_o believe_v that_o his_o make_a use_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v also_o to_o encourage_v our_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n express_v sometime_o by_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n know_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o charity_n a_o feast_n at_o which_o we_o remember_v our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n full_a of_o sore_n than_o the_o famous_a beggar_n before_o the_o palace_n of_o dives_n and_o can_v the_o undeserved_a unexpected_a and_o inexpressible_a charity_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n and_o not_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o bowel_n into_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v so_o low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n have_v put_v we_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o do_v but_o run_v to_o the_o next_o well_o or_o river_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o distress_a and_o faint_a christian_a a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o that_o shall_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o god_n will_v find_v out_o a_o recompense_n for_o it_o a_o recompense_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o giver_n sensible_a that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o cup_n he_o give_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o mercy_n provide_v still_o that_o this_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o humble_a man._n this_o consideration_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v baulk_v by_o none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o maim_a be_v entertain_v for_o such_o abase_v thought_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v here_o and_o if_o so_o how_o easy_a how_o natural_a be_v the_o inference_n if_o so_o miserable_a a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o feast_v here_o and_o god_n give_v bread_n of_o life_n to_o my_o hungry_a soul_n how_o can_v i_o express_v my_o gratitude_n better_o than_o by_o cast_v my_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n especial_o when_o i_o be_o promise_v to_o find_v it_o again_o after_o many_o day_n float_v on_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o vii_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n that_o christ_n take_v this_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o order_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o our_o holy_a performance_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o servant_n shall_v resemble_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a great_a duty_n must_v ever_o be_v
and_o foot_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n thy_o reason_n memory_n and_o passion_n shall_v all_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n move_v by_o his_o prescription_n act_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v season_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o conduct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o his_o favour_n if_o his_o love_n or_o a_o share_n in_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o thou_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n v._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o mercy_n indeed_o which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o apollos_n neither_o as_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v describe_v no_o tertullus_n no_o cicero_n no_o demosthenes_n represent_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n a_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o who_o receive_v it_o a_o mercy_n weich_fw-ge fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o depart_a saint_n with_o praise_n a_o mercy_n which_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o groan_v among_o devil_n will_v give_v million_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mercy_n which_o sweeten_v all_o condition_n make_v sickness_n easy_a and_o iron_n chain_n sit_v soft_a mitigate_v pain_n and_o temper_n grief_n and_o anguish_n a_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o penitent_a publican_n stand_v confound_v amaze_v the_o humble_a magdalen_n cause_v st._n paul_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n of_o old_a to_o defy_v death_n and_o torment_n he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v all_o that_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yet_o in_o title_n and_o reversion_n god_n the_o father_n carry_v he_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o faithful_a friend_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o spear_n and_o arrow_n safe_a when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o water_n safe_a when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n safe_a when_o the_o wave_n do_v roar_v safe_a when_o hell_n gape_v upon_o he_o safe_a in_o a_o storm_n safe_a at_o sea_n safe_a on_o the_o shore_n safe_a in_o his_o life_n safe_a in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v concern_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o pity_n be_v infinite_a who_o compassion_n know_v no_o bound_n how_o shall_v i_o extol_v thy_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v i_o admire_v thy_o condescension_n to_o this_o poor_a worm_n will_v god_n the_o great_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o clay_n will_v thou_o tie_v and_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o do_v i_o good_a the_o favour_n be_v wonderful_a i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o gracious_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n behold_v i_o be_o servant_n the_o son_n the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n i_o accept_v of_o thy_o offer_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n my_o father_n my_o guide_n my_o director_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n my_o master_n to_o command_v i_o my_o father_n to_o counsel_v i_o my_o guide_n to_o lead_v i_o my_o director_n to_o conduct_v i_o my_o king_n to_o rule_v i_o my_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v i_o will_v know_v no_o will_n but_o thy_o will._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unite_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o will._n grant_v i_o to_o desire_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o desire_v to_o search_v after_o it_o search_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o fulfil_v it_o make_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o make_v i_o obedient_a without_o contradiction_n holy_a without_o defection_n chaste_a without_o corruption_n patient_n without_o murmur_v humble_a without_o dissimulation_n cheerful_a without_o licentiousness_n sorrowful_a without_o dejection_n grave_a without_o affectation_n nimble_a in_o religion_n without_o lightness_n fearful_a without_o despair_n upright_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n without_o presumption_n give_v i_o a_o watchful_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o vain_a imagination_n a_o heart_n unbroken_a by_o affliction_n unaffected_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v not_o swell_v with_o prosperity_n nor_o sink_v in_o adversity_n grant_v i_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o diligence_n to_o seek_v thou_o wisdom_n to_o find_v thou_o a_o readiness_n to_o please_v thou_o perseverance_n to_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o confidence_n at_o last_o to_o embrace_v thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o assistance_n make_v i_o faithful_a to_o my_o god_n faithful_a to_o my_o neighbour_n faithful_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n faithful_a in_o my_o call_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n faithful_a in_o my_o conversation_n faithful_a in_o my_o love_n faithful_a in_o my_o obedience_n faithful_a in_o thy_o house_n faithful_a in_o my_o own_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n chap._n xv._n of_o frequent_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o ontent_n frequent_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v every_o lord_n day_n a_o universal_a observance_n different_a custom_n in_o different_a church_n decay_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o communicate_v seldom_o the_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n a_o engagement_n to_o emulate_v christ_n virtue_n a_o motive_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o frequent_a come_n a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o god_n inquiry_n make_v how_o often_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v often_o answer_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o just_a impediment_n of_o communicate_v frequent_o a_o expostulation_n press_v frequent_a receive_v the_o frequent_a communicant_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o infer_v so_o much_o from_o it_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o practice_n especial_o which_o be_v universal_a we_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v frequent_a communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v become_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o high_o useful_a and_o expedient_a since_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o age_n and_o of_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n particular_o ch._n 2._o 42._o 46._o which_o place_n be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v daily_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o st._n cyprian_a st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o their_o time_n where_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o find_v other_o church_n do_v
person_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n all_o this_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o saviour_n groan_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v weep_v and_o groan_n and_o sigh_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n of_o what_o i_o see_v so_o signal_o punish_v shall_v not_o i_o run_v away_o from_o it_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o thou_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v i_o not_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o great_a a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n sure_o we_o can_v too_o often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o sin_n do_v beset_v we_o how_o often_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v daily_o encompass_v with_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o 2._o this_o frequent_a communicate_v can_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n to_o a_o pious_a emulation_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a life_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v how_o frequent_a go_v into_o company_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o see_v their_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o act_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v assimulation_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n that_o frequent_v it_o that_o society_n a_o man_n frequent_o resort_v to_o give_v a_o tincture_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o consequent_o the_o frequent_a see_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o gracious_a jesus_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n for_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o see_v he_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n too_o his_o wonderful_a meekness_n his_o deep_a humility_n his_o unparalleled_a patience_n his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o admirable_a self-resignation_n his_o unshaken_a contentedness_n his_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o steady_a live_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a bliss_n and_o glory_n can_v i_o see_v these_o virtue_n shine_v in_o his_o noble_a soul_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o i_o to_o raise_v my_o desire_n of_o be_v like_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o god_n expect_v and_o require_v of_o i_o to_o transcribe_v they_o on_o my_o temper_n can_v i_o see_v how_o lovely_a how_o amiable_a and_o how_o beautiful_a these_o grace_n be_v how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n they_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n can_v i_o see_v how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o affront_v and_o derision_n and_o indignity_n he_o endure_v these_o grace_n still_o make_v he_o amiable_a glorious_a in_o a_o storm_n bright_a in_o that_o dismal_a night-dress_a illustrious_a in_o misery_n magnificent_a in_o poverty_n can_v i_o see_v how_o these_o diamond_n glister_v in_o the_o black_a jet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o dull_a matter_n that_o do_v encompass_v they_o be_v diamond_n still_o of_o a_o infinite_a value_n prize_v by_o god_n esteem_v by_o angel_n magnify_v by_o all_o good_a man_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n conformable_a to_o god_n nature_n can_v i_o see_v all_o this_o and_o continue_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o enamour_a with_o they_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o long_o for_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v a_o disquiet_n in_o my_o soul_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o this_o pious_a emulation_n and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o same_o gracious_a qualification_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a be_v it_o not_o expedient_a be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o eat_v often_o and_o drink_v often_o at_o this_o table_n except_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o be_v too_o lively_a too_o good_a or_o too_o serious_a 3._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o fervent_a charity_n and_o since_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o charity_n be_v necessary_a frequent_a comunicate_v must_v be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o incentive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n it_o promote_v and_o encourage_v charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o fellow_n christian_n concord_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o amity_n readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bowel_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o brethren_n none_o can_v doubt_v that_o be_v sensible_a what_o charity_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o ordinance_n here_o i_o see_v how_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n offer_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o desperate_a offender_n and_o whereas_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v seek_v and_o implore_v god_n pardon_n god_n prevent_v he_o and_o with_o his_o royal_a hand_n unasked_a bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o patent_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n here_o i_o see_v how_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o a_o wretch_n that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o will_v frank_o to_o forgive_v he_o all_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o his_o debt_n and_o to_o supersede_n all_o action_n against_o he_o here_o i_o see_v how_o the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o prodigal_n into_o his_o house_n again_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o riotous_a live_n ready_a to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o he_o to_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o betrothe_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n here_o i_o see_v how_o he_o before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o grasshopper_n offer_v to_o embrace_v the_o worm_n that_o have_v resist_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o prostitute_v his_o glory_n expose_v religion_n and_o study_v and_o contrive_v way_n to_o dishonour_v he_o here_o i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ready_a with_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o anoint_v the_o wretch_n that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o die_v for_o the_o man_n the_o multitude_n of_o who_o offence_n have_v seem_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o number_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o i_o see_v how_o infinite_a light_n offer_v to_o twist_v its_o ray_n with_o loathsome_a darkness_n and_o how_o the_o great_a prince_n proceed_v to_o those_o excess_n of_o humility_n as_o to_o give_v the_o great_a sinner_n room_n and_o entertainment_n in_o his_o banqueting-house_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o more_o endear_n title_n all_o this_o i_o behold_v here_o and_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o wonderful_a scene_n of_o charity_n blow_v those_o little_a spark_n of_o affection_n i_o find_v within_o into_o great_a flame_n can_v i_o see_v here_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o who_o have_v act_v more_o treacherous_o against_o he_o than_o my_o great_a enemy_n ever_o do_v against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o raise_v compassion_n in_o i_o to_o my_o fellow-servant_n and_o move_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n to_o they_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o fleabite_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n and_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o engagement_n to_o this_o charity_n it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o frequent_a communicate_v must_v be_v necessary_a too_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o danger_n of_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o dissolve_v the_o cement_n which_o must_v hold_v and_o knit_v christian_n together_o so_o that_o 4._o this_o frequent_a cammunicate_v can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n who_o frequent_a receive_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n act_v 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o the_o divine_a bounty_n express_v its_o like_n of_o their_o frequent_a repair_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o frequent_a communion_n but_o god_n make_v that_o frequency_n a_o motive_n to_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n nothing_o
a_o month_n be_v a_o just_a distance_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o goodness_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o last_o communion_n have_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o import_v as_o much_o even_o this_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o these_o argument_n be_v needless_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n will_v run_v without_o a_o driver_n and_o there_o need_v no_o pull_v or_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o inward_a sense_n will_v make_v he_o come_v frequent_o whether_o his_o superior_n command_v he_o or_o no._n he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o his_o governor_n force_n he_o to_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v this_o sense_n find_v a_o law_n within_o strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o all_o superior_n and_o which_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o than_o all_o external_a motive_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o will_v love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o frequent_o and_o since_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o often_o there_o as_o he_o can_v except_o sickness_n or_o some_o such_o inevitable_a impediment_n hinder_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o here_o man_n hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o pardon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o godâ—s_n countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o iu._n but_o because_o i_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o that_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v abate_v our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o all_o thing_n when_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o carelessness_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v answer_v and_o remove_v that_o pretend_a stumbling-block_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v frequent_a communicate_v consider_v in_o itself_o that_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v never_o so_o frequent_a the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o grandeur_n strength_n force_n and_o power_n be_v still_o the_o same_o still_o these_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v holy_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o raise_v admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o enliven_v our_o spirit_n into_o conscientiousness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o motivy_n at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v and_o in_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n who_o though_o they_o communicate_v some_o every_o day_n some_o every_o lord_n day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o frequency_n lessen_v their_o veneration_n of_o these_o mystery_n it_o rather_o increase_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o ascribe_v their_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a content_n their_o courage_n in_o adversity_n their_o valour_n in_o persecution_n their_o ardent_a desire_n after_o another_o life_n their_o invincible_a patience_n under_o reproach_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o severe_a trial_n their_o wonderful_a joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o prodigious_a self-denial_n to_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v their_o master_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n not_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curb_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v his_o image_n constant_o before_o they_o make_v they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o abatement_n in_o our_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v remedy_v that_o must_v occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o decay_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o indisposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o disesteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a communicate_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o communicant_a indeed_o where_o people_n approach_v this_o holy_a table_n frequent_o and_o bring_v no_o heart_n with_o they_o no_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a life_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v serious_a thought_n on_o the_o death_n they_o be_v go_v to_o remember_v come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o design_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n premise_v only_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n nor_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o banquet_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o suitable_a ornament_n do_v not_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n or_o do_v not_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o mellow_a with_o meditation_n and_o praise_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o come_v for_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o frequent_a communicate_v abate_v their_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o frequent_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v that_o attention_n watchfulness_n and_o devotion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n a_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v deplore_v and_o like_o the_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v before_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o go_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o covetous_a man_n abate_v not_o in_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n our_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o will_v render_v it_o more_o lovely_a and_o more_o amiable_a to_o our_o soul_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n live_v together_o the_o one_o grow_v rich_a the_o other_o continue_v poor_a the_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o decay_v because_o the_o one_o be_v industrious_a the_o other_o lazy_a one_o mind_n his_o business_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o frequent_a communicate_v it_o be_v because_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o communicate_v whereas_o other_o who_o be_v laborious_a and_o careful_a though_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o often_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n v._n but_o since_o frequent_a communication_n require_v frequent_a preparation_n and_o frequent_a preparation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o person_n who_o have_v much_o business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v attend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o such_o to_o communicate_v frequent_o though_o preparation_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o intend_v to_o spend_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n upon_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o excuse_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o therefore_o 1._o business_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a no_o conscentious_a man_n must_v either_o involve_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o continue_v to_o mind_v it_o for_o whoever_o apply_v his_o thought_n desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o hang_v over_o hell_n fire_n by_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a thread_n even_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o break_v his_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o word_n unlawful_a business_n make_v a_o
you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a excommunication_n yet_o except_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o brand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o private_a chrstian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o their_o impiety_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a scruple_n that_o have_v hinder_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o person_n there_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 12._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o some_o scruple_n upon_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o necessary_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o erroneous_a nor_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o person_n think_v that_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n joh._n 16._o 2._o the_o other_o when_o a_o person_n doubt_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o christian_n rom._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o fear_v cause_v by_o slight_a and_o weak_a argument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v his_o duty_n but_o melancholy_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o converse_v with_o scrupulous_a person_n inject_v some_o thought_n which_o make_v a_o person_n fluctuate_v or_o waver_v in_o his_o performance_n for_o example_n a_o man_n conscious_a of_o his_o own_o want_n know_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v his_o duty_n and_o according_o he_o come_v yet_o come_v with_o fear_n in_o his_o mind_n fear_n cause_v either_o by_o what_o he_o have_v read_v or_o by_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o by_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o other_o fear_n that_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v because_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o other_o good_a christian_n now_o i_o say_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o scruple_n upon_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n he_o may_v be_v sincere_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o may_v sincere_o desire_v and_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o may_v for_o all_o this_o deliberate_o choose_v holiness_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o his_o mediator_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o may_v actuate_v his_o love_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o little_a scruple_n he_o may_v be_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o god_n judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o every_o little_a accidental_a fear_n that_o may_v surprise_v we_o and_o to_o discompose_v a_o timorous_a mind_n and_o therefore_o 2._o such_o scruple_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v oppose_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o they_o especial_o where_o he_o find_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n in_o himself_o as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n to_o give_v regard_n to_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o great_a perplexity_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o act_v against_o conscience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o needless_a fear_n and_o without_o just_a ground_n which_o fear_n can_v bring_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n thus_o assault_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o experience_n where_o person_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o expel_v such_o scruple_n they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n fit_v themselves_o for_o great_a duty_n and_o become_v more_o expedient_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 13._o want_v of_o great_a knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_v for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o but_o the_o knowledge_n requisite_a lie_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o fundamental_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o know_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n those_o principle_n be_v 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o repentance_n from_o our_o know_a sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o have_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n be_v certain_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 5._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n dreadful_a tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 6._o eternal_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o controversy_n of_o man_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o send_v into_o eternal_a life_n or_o into_o eternal_a fire_n he_o that_o know_v there_o six_o principle_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o act_v according_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o competent_a scholar_n and_o understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o hard_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v not_o necessary_a ignorance_n of_o the_o abstruser_n problem_n of_o theology_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o practical_a christian_n and_o a_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n will_v do_v that_o and_o he_o that_o know_v that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n â—all_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o a_o offend_a god_n upon_o the_o reasonable_a term_n of_o turn_v from_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a life_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o know_v these_o few_o particular_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o learn_v and_o imbibe_v know_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o practical_a christian_a if_o he_o will_v but_o act_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n and_o this_o unfeigned_a willingness_n make_v he_o a_o worthy_a
the_o other_o have_v a_o wicked_a priest_n to_o put_v poison_n in_o their_o cup_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n put_v the_o poison_n in_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o life_n become_v a_o cup_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o say_v the_o psalmist_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n psal._n 60._o 3._o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n too_o he_o drink_v the_o holy_a wine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o will_v prove_v wine_n of_o astonishment_n to_o he_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o will_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v he_o and_o what_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 22._o be_v true_a of_o he_o his_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o frequent_v he_o turn_v into_o a_o snare_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n while_o he_o involve_v his_o better_a part_n in_o the_o gild_n and_o demerit_n of_o signal_n exemplary_a judgement_n iu._n but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o former_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o such_o signal_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v must_v be_v either_o confine_v to_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o if_o it_o extend_v to_o our_o age_n it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o truth_n 1._o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o man_n many_o time_n and_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n too_o and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o man_n or_o do_v not_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v notice_n for_o what_o sin_n the_o judgement_n come_v neither_o the_o sufferer_n nor_o the_o standard_n by_o especial_o the_o more_o careless_a sort_n take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o judgement_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o tell_v the_o sinner_n what_o the_o judgement_n be_v for_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o reason_n and_o power_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n upon_o which_o search_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a old_a custom_n for_o man_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o second_o cause_n to_o fate_n or_o chance_n whereby_o god_n design_n in_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o displeasure_n signify_v in_o the_o punishment_n disregard_v god_n complain_v of_o it_o isa._n 42._o 25._o therefore_o have_v he_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o read_v hos._n 7._o 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o where_o man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o observe_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o send_v no_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n when_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o man_n inquire_v serious_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a misfortune_n and_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n or_o affliction_n he_o lie_v under_o or_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o a_o faithful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n find_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v former_o be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v that_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v unworthy_o slumber_v not_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o say_v elihu_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n and_o jâ—b's_n friend_n job_n 33._o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o where_o man_n reason_n lie_v dormant_a and_o be_v not_o active_a but_o a_o intelligent_a observer_n will_v see_v that_o these_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n far_o even_o to_o man_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o these_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o unbelieving_a people_n think_v they_o be_v 2._o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v always_o exemplary_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n indeed_o of_o his_o patience_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o thereby_o secure_v from_o the_o stroke_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o day_n may_v come_v to_o â—orrow_n and_o beside_o have_v deserve_v the_o blow_n by_o his_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n hang_v over_o he_o by_o a_o very_a slender_a thread_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o god_n summons_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o offender_n head_n and_o what_o if_o god_n exercise_v patience_n for_o the_o present_a who_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o tempestuous_a indignation_n the_o sinner_n have_v still_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o this_o week_n may_v the_o next_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o consume_v both_o root_n and_o branch_n this_o be_v certain_a '_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o and_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o he_o may_v spare_v he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v the_o stubborn_a pharaoh_n who_o have_v long_o before_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v only_a god_n by_o his_o providence_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o yet_o whenever_o the_o judgement_n come_v the_o deadly_a will_n but_o aggravate_v the_o doom_n and_o change_v the_o intend_a rod_n into_o deadly_a scorpion_n have_v it_o be_v execute_v present_o upon_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o will_v have_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o delay_n give_v it_o strength_n and_o make_v it_o sore_a and_o whenever_o it_o come_v it_o come_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o fury_n v._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n any_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o expiate_v the_o communicant_n crime_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v satisfaction_n which_o god_n accept_v of_o for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o follows_z 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n atone_v for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la forgive_v when_o the_o offender_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n we_o can_v deny_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o superficial_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o age_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o with_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v too_o as_o psal._n 85_o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o land_n thou_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o david_n believe_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o judgement_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o still_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o though_o repentance_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o those_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v consider_v that_o the_o father_n
repentance_n what_o danger_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o danger_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n what_o danger_n in_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a what_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o motive_n and_o occasion_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v in_o cut_v ourselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n or_o in_o run_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o bowel_n and_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a nothing_o so_o safe_a nothing_o so_o sound_a nothing_o so_o innocent_a but_o man_n may_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o they_o may_v abuse_v god_n name_n and_o day_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o not_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o sinful_a eat_v and_o drink_v let_v man_n separate_v the_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o duty_n let_v they_o pare_v away_o that_o poisonous_a rind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o as_o little_a danger_n as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o home_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n here_o but_o what_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o danger_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o from_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o make_v it_o dangerous_a be_v your_o love_n to_o forbid_v fruit_n while_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o this_o you_o harbour_v this_o you_o cherish_v and_o that_o make_v your_o feed_n dangerous_a but_o cast_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o you_o may_v feed_v as_o peaceable_o as_o content_o as_o secure_o as_o child_n under_o their_o father_n wing_n as_o people_n that_o sit_v under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o their_o own_o figtree_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n who_o i_o see_v come_v towards_o i_o in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o with_o balm_n and_o myrrh_n and_o spice_n hut_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o better_a even_o with_o the_o balsam_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o anoint_v i_o to_o wash_v i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o whole_a to_o make_v this_o blind_a creature_n see_v and_o this_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v this_o dumb_a to_o speak_v this_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o dignify_v this_o beggar_n even_o i_o the_o weak_a in_o thy_o flock_n the_o poor_a in_o thy_o house_n the_o mean_a person_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n what_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n the_o feeder_n and_o the_o food_n the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n o_o deal_n with_o i_o after_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v forsake_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o o_o let_v not_o this_o miserable_a beggar_n go_v away_o from_o thy_o door_n without_o a_o alm_n scatter_v thy_o bounty_n and_o let_v i_o gather_v it_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o the_o great_a object_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o pity_n i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o to_o reform_v it_o i_o come_v to_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o entreat_v to_o renew_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o live_a member_n incorporate_v into_o thy_o mystical_a body_n and_o may_v live_v not_o long_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o be_v my_o sun_n from_o who_o beam_n i_o must_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v my_o fountain_n from_o which_o i_o must_v draw_v live_v water_n thou_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v sap_n of_o increase_n thou_o be_v my_o head_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v o_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o my_o soul_n power_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v thou_o corroborate_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v victory_n put_v off_o the_o anxious_a care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v on_o joy_n flow_v from_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o thy_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o band_n of_o my_o confidence_n my_o health_n my_o light_n and_o my_o recovery_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o thy_o blood_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v to_o fight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n the_o army_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o i_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xix_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o content_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o death_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a some_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o chastise_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v how_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o a_o untimely_a death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v when_o we_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o worthy_a receiver_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o sometime_o sudden_o and_o before_o their_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n a_o time_n of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n come_v as_o if_o it_o come_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v worthy_a receive_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o death_n those_o that_o neglect_v come_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o neglect_n the_o prayer_n i._o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n do_v import_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n and_o show_v how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o exemplary_a temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n the_o unworthy_a communicant_a pull_v upon_o himself_o whereof_o one_o be_v bodily_a sicckness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n i.e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o your_o unworthy_a receive_v bring_v sickness_n weakness_n and_o a_o preternatural_a and_o unusual_a sleep_n upon_o you_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o ordinary_a sleep_n or_o the_o usual_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o understand_v death_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o take_v both_o signification_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n inflict_v and_o visit_v unworthy_a communicant_n with_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o with_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o especial_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a thereby_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o the_o same_o temporal_a judgement_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v and_o look_v for_o at_o this_o
day_n insomuch_o that_o if_o many_o a_o man_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n be_v thorough_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o cause_n even_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n ii_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o lash_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o consider_v how_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n be_v curative_fw-it and_o intend_v to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n particular_o in_o punish_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o sickness_n weaken_v the_o flesh_n abate_v and_o lessen_v its_o violent_a desire_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n get_v from_o under_o the_o slavery_n it_o lay_v enthrall_v in_o while_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o put_v the_o sinner_n upon_o serious_a thought_n for_o now_o it_o get_v leave_v to_o exercise_v its_o authority_n which_o before_o be_v overawe_v and_o crush_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o thereby_o occasion_n terror_n and_o consternation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n about_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_n faith_n and_o reason_n be_v mere_a prisoner_n and_o whatever_o they_o suggest_v be_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o baffle_v their_o argument_n and_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o its_o brutish_a appetite_n sickness_n come_v and_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o render_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n insipid_a and_o unsavoury_a the_o soul_n recover_v her_o freedom_n and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o her_o former_a life_n to_o survey_v the_o action_n of_o her_o past_a practice_n and_o among_o other_o error_n to_o reflect_v upon_o her_o unworthy_a receive_v to_o aggravate_v this_o particular_a offence_n and_o thereby_o to_o incline_v the_o sinner_n eye_n and_o heaâ—t_a to_o penitential_a tear_n for_o now_o the_o man_n have_v no_o hurry_n of_o business_n no_o noise_n of_o vain_a company_n no_o external_a gaiety_n no_o music_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o call_v he_o away_o from_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o sin_n viz._n feed_v irreverent_o at_o this_o table_n and_o not_o discern_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v melt_v or_o turn_v he_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o 2._o sickness_n put_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o mind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v sick_a know_v not_o but_o his_o illness_n may_v end_v in_o death_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o once_o they_o take_v their_o bed_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v die_v make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o proper_a help_n and_o remedy_n send_v for_o physician_n if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o for_o divine_n too_o think_v of_o make_v their_o will_n set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o after_o all_o leave_v nothing_o untried_a whereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o have_v this_o influence_n on_o man_n may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o put_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n so_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n leave_v it_o mind_v he_o also_o of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o will_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a even_o before_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o death_n have_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o life_n who_o blood_n he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n who_o suffering_n he_o have_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o who_o love_n have_v make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o who_o charity_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o no_o considerable_a tenderness_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v undervalue_v and_o who_o entreaty_n to_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o serious_a and_o blameless_a he_o have_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o and_o how_o little_a mercy_n he_o must_v expect_v of_o that_o judge_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v this_o kindness_n sickness_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a viz._n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o future_a account_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v profane_v and_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o such_o profanation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v more_o effectual_a to_o promote_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o new_a resolution_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n to_o afflict_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_a but_o where_o death_n seize_v on_o the_o unworthy_a commnicant_a either_o before_o he_o can_v bethink_v himself_o or_o before_o a_o previous_a linger_a sickness_n have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o the_o man_n case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o for_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o save_v he_o however_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a divinity_n and_o to_o erect_v principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n where_o god_n cut_v off_o a_o young_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o his_o age_n a_o young_a man_n i_o mean_v who_o liâ—e_z have_v be_v blameless_a attend_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o a_o conscientious_a behaviour_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o his_o untimely_a death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o some_o accidental_a miscarriage_n and_o single_a inadvertency_n such_o as_o never_o swell_v into_o a_o habit_n or_o settle_a approbation_n by_o which_o affliction_n he_o be_v save_v and_o free_v from_o the_o great_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v i_o e._n with_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v vers._n 30._o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n i.e._n in_o accidental_a miscarriage_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o lesser_a for_o the_o great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o account_n who_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v habitual_a root_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v invade_v the_o complexion_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o think_v harmless_a and_o void_a of_o hurt_n there_o a_o untimely_a death_n be_v no_o security_n against_o condemnation_n no_o shelter_n against_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o far_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o qualify_v the_o future_a indignation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v no_o deletory_n no_o fortisication_n no_o charm_n against_o that_o storm_n iii_o but_o here_o a_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v it_o than_o by_o ransack_v our_o life_n and_o particular_o our_o public_a devotion_n if_o in_o our_o present_a sickness_n we_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o when_o we_o come_v former_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o come_v without_o any_o sincere_a intent_n desire_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o come_v and_o go_v away_o unconcerned_a unmoved_a untouched_a at_o this_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la this_o physic_n of_o immortality_n 5_o as_o st._n dennis_n call_v it_o or_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n will_v fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o
corruption_n so_o christ_n take_v and_o contemplate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o various_a disease_n health_n be_v best_a know_v by_o fruit_n and_o action_n and_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v perform_v what_o the_o healthy_a do_v so_o that_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n can_v boast_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o eagle_n the_o alacrity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o we_o shall_v certain_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v feel_v by_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v the_o same_o if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o man_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o speak_v spiritual_a romance_n and_o tell_v they_o story_n next_o to_o fable_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o person_n whâ—â—ave_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n must_v needs_o perceive_v what_o health_n and_o vigour_n worthy_a receive_v add_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o make_v they_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a appearance_n â—y_a vil_z what_o make_v they_o converse_v with_o god_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o holy_a thought_n what_o make_v they_o content_v under_o their_o misfortune_n and_o disaster_n what_o make_v they_o take_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o silent_a and_o patient_a under_o private_a injury_n what_o make_v they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v it_o profane_v and_o abuse_v what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o what_o make_v they_o so_o solicitous_a about_o their_o everlasting_a state_n what_o make_v they_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o interest_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o their_o worthy_a receive_v and_o what_o better_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o a_o fruitless_a title_n but_o make_v they_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 92._o 13._o ii_o who_o that_o serious_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v not_o deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o abundance_n of_o nominal_a christian_n that_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v execute_v be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o lybian_a desert_n nor_o to_o barbarian_n nor_o to_o negro_n and_o american_n no_o these_o very_a person_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mix_a congregation_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o have_v grow_v worse_a than_o ever_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o lewdness_n their_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n their_o extravagant_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n which_o before_o be_v but_o embrio_n and_o infant_n after_o receive_v have_v become_v giant_n and_o strong_a man_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o what_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v o_o that_o they_o know_v what_o a_o fearful_a state_n this_o be_v o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o destruction_n o_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o death_n the_o ruin_n the_o misery_n the_o wrath_n the_o indignation_n of_o god_n they_o run_v into_o o_o thou_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o precipice_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o turn_v back_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n iii_o let_v we_o all_o very_o serious_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n indeed_o they_o can_v die_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o earth_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o principle_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o certain_o they_o can_v die_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n this_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o strong_a can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o thing_n that_o will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o sickness_n or_o hurry_v they_o into_o death_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n where_o people_n lie_v languish_v under_o their_o plague-sore_n ah_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o neglect_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o neglect_n will_v bring_v a_o consumption_n on_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o receive_v with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o impenitence_n will_v kill_v thy_o soul_n how_o dare_v thou_o venture_v on_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v poison_n and_o venom_n to_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o carelessness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v a_o palsy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v sinful_a delight_n be_v so_o charm_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o violent_a fever_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n sick_a when_o the_o great_a physician_n offer_v thou_o health_n and_o salvation_n the_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o most_o chronical_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v heal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o need_n say_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o the_o gospel_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o thou_o be_v present_o whole_a but_o he_o will_v not_o except_o thou_o be_v willing_a too_o this_o thy_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v wilful_a that_o make_v christ_n backward_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o ever_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v cost_v thou_o great_a mortification_n river_n of_o tear_n strong_a throw_n and_o agony_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o who_o will_v make_v work_n for_o such_o a_o costly_a and_o laborious_a cure_n that_o may_v be_v well_o without_o it_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a if_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o recovery_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n prescription_n thy_o cure_n may_v be_v effect_v even_o after_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o these_o prescription_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o like_o newborn_a babe_n to_o imbibe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
some_o far_a prospect_n than_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n with_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o providence_n light_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o better_a man_n he_o do_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o hellfire_n and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o word_n include_v both_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o shall_v in_o our_o god_n everlasting_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n retain_v both_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o her_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n ii_o how_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o this_o he_o do_v this_o follow_a way_n 1._o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v protest_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o i_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n like_o person_n redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o like_o person_n who_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o his_o colour_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obey_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o come_v before_o he_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o pretend_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o will_n though_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o numberless_a argument_n argument_n big_a with_o the_o great_a charm_n what_o can_v his_o obstinacy_n cause_n but_o anger_n in_o the_o judge_n anger_n implacable_a since_o he_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o unconcerned_a under_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o anger_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o psalmist_n call_v to_o all_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2._o 11._o 2._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v in_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o state_n be_v st._n paul_n explain_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n condition_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o blind_a lame_a and_o slovenly_a devotion_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o oblige_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n this_o ungodliness_n and_o these_o worldly_a lust_n he_o retain_v and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o notwithstanding_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a man_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n 3._o he_o make_v himself_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o unmortified_a lust_n with_o unsubdued_a passion_n of_o anger_n and_o pride_n and_o with_o ungovernable_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o real_a intent_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n so_o do_v he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o inforcive_a to_o a_o change_n of_o life_n as_o divine_n talk_v of_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o promise_v and_o break_v their_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o in_o torment_n too_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n have_v be_v their_o associate_n in_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o sinner_n i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o clamour_n and_o say_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n irreverent_o and_o unworthy_o without_o observe_v some_o punctilio_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o divinity_n shall_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o every_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n have_v liberty_n to_o set_v what_o penalty_n he_o think_v fit_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o a_o certain_a
strong_a liquor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o want_v of_o self-examination_n and_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o compare_v the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o though_o their_o come_n drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o discourse_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o that_o or_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o ordinance_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o penalty_n 2._o if_o one_o wilful_a sin_n or_o sin_n allow_v of_o or_o sin_n of_o temper_n custom_n and_o inclination_n which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hearty_o resolve_v to_o strive_v against_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o all_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o object_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a or_o unresolved_a to_o part_v with_o his_o drunken_a cup_n or_o unresolved_a to_o mortify_v his_o envy_n or_o malice_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n or_o revengeful_a desire_n or_o opprobrious_a language_n or_o injustice_n or_o cheat_v or_o lie_v etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o object_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o penalty_n if_o a_o corinthian_a christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o day_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o disguise_n the_o lord_n day_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o it_o but_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n upon_o his_o back_n will_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o if_o not_o part_v with_o a_o know_a sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o cheat_v or_o to_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o reform_v it_o draws_z the_o same_o gild_n upon_o himself_o that_o the_o profane_a corinthian_n do_v it_o be_v true_a come_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o other_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a a_o thing_n as_o come_v drink_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o and_o against_o who_o law_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o come_v disguise_v or_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n 3._o though_o a_o vicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o most_o man_n make_v some_o little_a preparation_n and_o approach_v sober_a yet_o he_o may_v come_v drink_v with_o evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o come_v drink_v with_o evil_a habit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o custom_n or_o company_n or_o something_o else_o have_v make_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o whatever_o be_v feign_v and_o pretend_a as_o to_o general_a purpose_n to_o mend_v his_o life_n before_o he_o receive_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o and_o all_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n set_v before_o he_o â—n_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v work_v in_o he_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o â—hake_v off_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o it_o drink_v with_o wine_n or_o drink_v with_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o crime_n the_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o same_o especial_o since_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v peremptory_o command_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o little_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a organ_n though_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n be_v mind_v by_o the_o generality_n even_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o damnation_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n imaginable_a yet_o most_o man_n make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o lose_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n discompose_v and_o disorder_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n for_o ever_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o people_n do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v it_o nor_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n yet_o be_v certain_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o may_v effect_v and_o work_v upon_o and_o discompose_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n and_o sense_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o misery_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v unthinking_a animal_n they_o believe_v but_o think_v not_o they_o think_v but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o this_o make_v damnation_n only_o a_o big_a word_n to_o set_v off_o a_o violent_a passion_n but_o it_o fright_v not_o nay_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v that_o not_o a_o few_o do_v barbarous_o wish_v it_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o still_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v require_v so_o much_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fright_v with_o damnation_n must_v first_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o then_o reflect_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o terror_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o must_v cooperate_v with_o all_o spiritual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v hearty_o implore_v sin_n vanity_n and_o lust_n and_o foolish_a desire_n must_v necessary_o fall_v and_o faint_a before_o it_o and_o a_o change_n of_o life_n can_v but_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o penalty_n god_n inflict_v upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n show_v how_o god_n will_v have_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o poor_a sinner_n god_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o expect_v that_o every_o soul_n upon_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o mercy_n as_o immediate_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o become_v a_o obedient_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n set_v that_o high_a value_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o every_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o news_n come_v immediate_o lay_v force_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o person_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o entertain_v this_o message_n cold_o lazy_o and_o with_o indifferency_n be_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o lash_v this_o low_a slavish_a and_o pitiful_a temper_n of_o we_o with_o the_o severe_a vengeance_n can_v we_o think_v because_o we_o have_v no_o
be_v thy_o bane_n and_o therefore_o wise_o take_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o grumble_v thou_o think_v much_o of_o part_v with_o a_o child_n with_o such_o a_o revenue_n with_o such_o a_o advantage_n with_o such_o a_o friend_n but_o god_n see_v if_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o tempt_v thou_o to_o dote_v upon_o it_o and_o seduce_v thou_o from_o set_v thy_o affection_n on_o noble_a object_n and_o therefore_o make_v thou_o lose_v it_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n who_o certain_o see_v best_a what_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o always_o what_o be_v most_o please_a and_o palatable_a how_o often_o have_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n do_v thou_o wrong_n in_o deprive_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o love_v most_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o he_o do_v thou_o a_o singular_a kindness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o hurt_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o tender_a father_n take_v away_o the_o knife_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o thy_o ruin_n 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v nothing_o where_o man_n trust_v god_n providence_n entire_o and_o without_o waver_v providence_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v yet_o how_o base_o have_v thou_o diffide_v this_o providence_n o_o my_o soul_n though_o thou_o have_v see_v even_o miraculous_a dispensation_n yet_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n again_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n fail_v again_o what_o anxious_a care_n and_o carking_n have_v gnaw_v thy_o breast_n when_o raven_n and_o dumb_a creature_n have_v commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n wisdom_n aâ—d_v goodness_n how_o have_v god_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o various_a mercy_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o how_o little_a have_v thou_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n when_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n of_o bounty_n from_o thou_o only_o to_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v stay_v thyself_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o figtree_n have_v not_o blossom_v how_o have_v thou_o present_o begin_v to_o sink_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n what_o great_a thing_n will_v god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n which_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o thou_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o how_o like_o a_o father_n do_v christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o approach_a danger_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n of_o their_o quiet_n into_o a_o very_a dismal_a and_o calamitous_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v how_o often_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n into_o adversity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o health_n into_o sickness_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thy_o life_n into_o death_n yet_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o warn_n how_o apt_a be_v thou_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o thy_o mountain_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o here_o thou_o be_v to_o continue_v many_o year_n that_o thy_o health_n will_v be_v vigorous_a to_o the_o last_o how_o grievous_a and_o how_o irksome_a will_v that_o change_n be_v which_o foresight_n do_v not_o qualify_v and_o how_o much_o heavy_a will_v be_v the_o burden_n at_o last_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v come_v upon_o thou_o how_o soft_a and_o easy_a will_v thy_o fall_n be_v if_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o aforehand_o the_o more_o unexpected_a thy_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v gall_v and_o that_o which_o will_v add_v to_o the_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a dangerous_a security_n 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n how_o rude_o and_o how_o barbarous_o do_v this_o blind_a world_n handle_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o like_o transgressor_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o lot_n and_o portion_n neither_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o god_n because_o he_o suffer_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o goodness_n and_o can_v prize_v it_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v no_o plague_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n no_o recompense_n matter_n not_o what_o man_n call_v or_o count_v thou_o here_o the_o great_a day_n will_v bring_v forth_o thy_o innocence_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n what_o if_o man_n call_v thou_o fool_n for_o be_v conscientious_a as_o long_o as_o thy_o god_n do_v count_v thou_o wise_a thou_o lose_v nothing_o of_o thy_o reputation_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n fool_n than_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v be_v find_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n too_o than_o the_o other_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v both_o have_v their_o time_n one_o here_o the_o other_o hereafter_o be_v content_n o_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o misrepresent_v here_o for_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o 38._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o where_o the_o road_n be_v unsafe_a there_o man_n carry_v sword_n and_o weapon_n about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n so_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n abundance_n of_o murderer_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snatch_v the_o unwary_a passenger_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o arm_v thyself_o against_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n that_o have_v too_o often_o beset_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o have_v thou_o expose_v thyself_o to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n what_o advantage_n have_v thou_o give_v they_o and_o how_o often_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v thou_o be_v hurl_v into_o byway_n and_o dangerous_a pit_n though_o god_n have_v offer_v thou_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o unwilling_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o this_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o that_o mount_n to_o purge_v it_o by_o his_o tear_n and_o prayer_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o have_v thy_o heart_n be_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o corruption_n yet_o how_o backward_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o purge_v that_o fulsome_a stable_a what_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n have_v thou_o suffer_v to_o gather_v there_o and_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n to_o remove_v it_o how_o little_o have_v thou_o consider_v of_o thy_o saviour_n promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n what_o pain_n have_v thou_o take_v to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_a but_o o_o how_o careless_a of_o a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n who_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v stranger_n to_o faith_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o temptation_n yet_o how_o averse_a
with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n but_o see_v that_o even_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v try_v and_o see_v there_o be_v in_o man_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n and_o desire_n but_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n too_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o draw_v and_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o action_n according_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o love_o towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o excess_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o after_o this_o continues_z hard_a and_o impenitent_a say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o he_o deserve_v most_o just_o to_o hear_v this_o unwelcome_a voice_n o_o man_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o to_o gain_v thy_o love_n and_o affection_n than_o i_o have_v do_v indeed_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o we_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o after_o his_o spill_v his_o blood_n and_o endure_v for_o we_o more_o than_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o love_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o his_o blood_n he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n can_v go_v beyond_o this_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n just_a at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o death_n cry_v it_o be_v finish_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o say_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o accomplish_v or_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sury_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o consummate_v but_o the_o meaning_n withal_o be_v that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o method_n and_o stratagem_n of_o love_n have_v now_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a to_o allure_v or_o entice_v man_n to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o else_o that_o can_v draw_v or_o gain_v their_o affection_n than_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o if_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o condescension_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o prevail_v not_o judge_n o_o sinner_n judge_n whether_o thou_o be_v not_o most_o deserve_o cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o bare_a read_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o former_a make_v little_a or_o no_o impression_n the_o late_a touch_n and_o affect_v the_o former_a be_v no_o more_o than_o look_v on_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o other_o be_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v may_v have_v his_o thought_n all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o indies_n upon_o his_o business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o call_v and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o read_v may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o very_a small_a account_n of_o his_o pain_n except_o it_o be_v some_o general_a notion_n and_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n and_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o take_v up_o water_n in_o a_o sieve_n which_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o but_o meditation_n fix_v the_o thought_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o history_n this_o examine_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o various_a passage_n this_o take_v a_o view_n of_o every_o circumstance_n and_o find_v there_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o the_o particular_n than_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v this_o find_v out_o new_a mine_n and_o make_v that_o shine_a gold_n which_o be_v but_o oar_n before_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ill_a man_n that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o he_o that_o meditate_v but_o upon_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o than_o the_o other_o by_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o all_o person_n have_v not_o head_n and_o understanding_n fit_v for_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o must_v either_o make_v some_o short_a remark_n or_o reflection_n upon_o what_o they_o read_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o meditation_n of_o other_o man_n which_o may_v possible_o affect_v they_o as_o much_o as_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o however_o by_o apply_v the_o meditation_n they_o read_v and_o read_v they_o attentive_o they_o make_v they_o their_o own_o and_o though_o they_o sharpen_v their_o shears_o and_o coulter_n at_o other_o man_n shop_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o edification_n nay_o some_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n that_o they_o like_v other_o man_n contemplation_n better_a than_o their_o own_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a mistrust_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n partly_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a men._n but_o whatever_o meditation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o case_n seriousness_n must_v give_v they_o life_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o thoughtful_a christian_a may_v expect_v very_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequence_n yet_o iii_o when_o i_o urge_v this_o meditate_v on_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o draw_v out_o this_o meditation_n to_o so_o great_a prolixity_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o must_v add_v these_o follow_a rule_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n from_o who_o god_n just_o expect_v more_o than_o of_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o employ_v their_o time_n early_o and_o late_o in_o hard_a labour_n for_o a_o livelihood_n not_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v one_o and_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a must_v observe_v the_o same_o substantial_a duty_n upon_o which_o the_o future_a reward_n be_v promise_v and_o both_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v just_o and_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o kind_a and_o tenderhearted_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o devout_a but_o as_o the_o rich_a have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n so_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o goodness_n and_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o bestow_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n upon_o contemplation_n of_o noble_a object_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v shine_v and_o burn_a light_n and_o by_o their_o example_n supply_v the_o use_n of_o book_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o in_o their_o action_n may_v compendious_o view_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n with_o humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o this_o prolix_a meditation_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbear_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n when_o a_o person_n either_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n or_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a call_v out_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o person_n who_o be_v sick_a in_o these_o case_n short_a reflection_n and_o ejaculation_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n set_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a because_o upon_o such_o occasion_n christ_n rule_n hold_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v use_v liberty_n and_o discretion_n must_v guide_v every_o christian_a who_o know_v best_a what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o what_o not_o sometime_o only_a a_o few_o verse_n of_o the_o afore_o mention_v chapter_n may_v be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o our_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o sometime_o a_o great_a and_o large_a field_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o manage_v our_o direction_n be_v sometime_o short_a sometime_o prolix_a this_o scruple_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weariness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o unsteddiness_n in_o god_n service_n that_o scruple_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n the_o former_a pray_v sometime_o all_o night_n and_o sometime_o use_v only_o some_o few_o ejaculation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o other_o sometime_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o devotion_n till_o
midnight_n at_o other_o time_n work_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o support_n of_o themselves_o and_o companion_n which_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v not_o consist_v with_o great_a prolixity_n in_o set_a meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o love_v thou_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o creation_n preservation_n and_o daily_a blessing_n i_o receive_v from_o thy_o liberal_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o even_o force_v i_o work_v upon_o i_o powerful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pushes_z i_o forward_o and_o compel_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o be_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o thy_o suffering_n which_o for_o my_o sake_n thou_o do_v drink_v off_o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o render_v thou_o altogether_o lovely_a to_o my_o soul_n that_o admirable_a and_o incomparable_a testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a attractive_a make_v a_o great_a impulse_n and_o it_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o soft_a cord_n to_o bind_v any_o heart_n to_o thy_o service_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n thou_o have_v take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n when_o thou_o do_v first_o create_v i_o it_o cost_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o to_o reinstate_v i_o in_o that_o bliss_n i_o have_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n imaginable_a of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o rich_a extreme_o poor_a of_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o nothing_o thou_o spente_v but_o six_o day_n to_o create_v and_o frame_v the_o world_n but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v spend_v to_o accomplish_v my_o ransom_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o o_o what_o trouble_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o thy_o life_n fill_v withal_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o to_o flesh_n to_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o miserable_a worm_n thou_o do_v do_v much_o and_o suffer_v much_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o much_o and_o because_o the_o facility_n of_o my_o creation_n do_v not_o move_v i_o much_o thou_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o a_o excessive_a trouble_n in_o my_o redemption_n thereby_o to_o charm_v my_o soul_n the_o more_o and_o to_o plant_v in_o i_o great_a resentment_n of_o thy_o charity_n to_o this_o end_n thy_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o lance_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v into_o thy_o wound_n and_o into_o thy_o very_a heart_n and_o see_v how_o it_o bleed_v for_o love_n to_o this_o end_n thy_o sacred_a head_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o east_n thy_o foot_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o west_n and_o thy_o arm_n spread_v '_o to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n to_o let_v people_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o thou_o love_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o ever_o o_o let_v not_o i_o be_v cold_a under_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n and_o while_o i_o see_v my_o god_n buffet_v my_o god_n crown_v with_o thorn_n my_o god_n strike_v on_o the_o face_n and_o my_o god_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o be_v touch_v and_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v and_o encourage_v to_o cleave_v and_o to_o cling_v to_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o self-examination_n the_o second_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v no_o great_a effect_n one_o great_a reason_n of_o it_o want_v of_o self-examination_n the_o necessity_n of_o self-examination_n prove_v by_o three_o reason_n how_o it_o must_v be_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n these_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n the_o great_a objection_n about_o the_o intricacy_n difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n of_o this_o task_n answer_v and_o a_o way_n lay_v down_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v facile_a and_o easy_a and_o delightful_a some_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o self-examination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a the_o error_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o child_n and_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o person_n be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n another_o man_n be_v examine_v of_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o without_o self-examination_n the_o prayer_n i._o one_o of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v that_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o most_o stupendous_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v it_o so_o often_o and_o no_o great_a effect_n shall_v appear_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temper_n after_o their_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o fire_n give_v no_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n no_o light_n health_n afford_v no_o cure_n abundance_n keep_v man_n poor_a and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n produce_v no_o nourishment_n that_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o strange_a and_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o rain_n nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o sand_n but_o for_o some_o excellent_a end_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a end_n imaginable_a and_o if_o the_o effect_n he_o design_n by_o this_o ordinance_n be_v such_o as_o our_o liturgy_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o if_o these_o be_v the_o design_v and_o intend_a effect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o see_v so_o little_a of_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o the_o many_o communicant_n that_o appear_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o what_o can_v we_o ascribe_v these_o defect_n to_o but_o to_o man_n indisposition_n in_o natural_a thing_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n make_v some_o thing_n pure_a and_o white_a and_o other_o black_a and_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o different_a person_n cause_n health_n in_o one_o and_o sickness_n in_o another_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o grace_n too_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacrament_n work_v not_o those_o admirable_a effect_n intend_v by_o christ_n in_o abundance_n of_o person_n must_v be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o suitable_a preparation_n vessel_n hold_v more_o or_o less_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n if_o the_o vessel_n be_v little_a it_o will_v hold_v but_o little_a and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o receive_v much_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o these_o excellent_a previous_a disposition_n be_v self-examination_n express_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n ii_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n needless_a after_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n command_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o self-examination_n yet_o for_o a_o â—uller_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o all_o great_a action_n require_v deliberation_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n all_o mankind_n agree_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o we_o count_v that_o man_n a_o fool_n that_o attempt_v a_o action_n of_o great_a concernment_n without_o it_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o luk._n 14._o 28_o 29._o for_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o
to_o delight_v in_o filthy_a sight_n and_o look_v upon_o object_n which_o raise_v evil_a thought_n in_o we_o matth._n 5._o 29._o 47._o to_o try_v experiment_n in_o lust_n and_o to_o act_v our_o lewdness_n over_o in_o our_o mind_n again_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 48._o to_o go_v into_o company_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a matth._n 5._o 30._o 49._o drunkenness_n or_o drink_v and_o tipple_a to_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 5._o 16_o 18._o 50._o to_o flatter_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n judas_n 1._o 16._o 51._o to_o lie_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v that_o to_o they_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o true_a ephes_n 4._o 25._o 52._o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n while_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 53._o to_o bid_v our_o servant_n or_o friend_n or_o other_o to_o tell_v lie_n for_o we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o 54._o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v do_v common_o ephes._n 5._o 11._o 55._o to_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o 56._o to_o delay_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o drive_v off_o our_o seriousness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n heb._n 3._o 15._o 57_o to_o do_v wrong_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o stranger_n or_o to_o a_o enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 32._o 58._o to_o glory_v in_o bad_a action_n philip._n 3._o 19_o 59_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o good_a action_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 60._o to_o misspend_v our_o time_n by_o idleness_n and_o laziness_n and_o game_n and_o immoderate_a recreation_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 61._o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v or_o eat_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 62._o to_o delight_v in_o gaudy_a clothing_n and_o fondness_n of_o imitate_v of_o every_o fashion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 63._o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n aâ—d_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 64._o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o religious_a duty_n or_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 38._o 65._o to_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a or_o of_o any_o command_v religious_a duty_n and_o to_o give_v over_o our_o seriousness_n gal._n 6._o 9_o 66._o to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o bowel_n against_o the_o distress_a and_o needy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o 67._o to_o scandalize_v other_o or_o to_o give_v offence_n by_o action_n either_o needless_a or_o sinful_a matth._n 18._o 6_o 7._o 68_o to_o follow_v a_o unlawful_a profession_n that_o necessitate_v we_o unto_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 8._o 69._o to_o entice_v and_o encourage_v and_o draw_v other_o into_o sin_n by_o our_o ill_a example_n or_o solicitation_n rom._n 1._o 22._o 70._o to_o comply_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o urge_v or_o press_v we_o to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 71._o to_o be_v proud_a haughty_a self-conceited_a and_o to_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o part_n ability_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o to_o despise_v other_o luke_n 14._o 10_o 11._o 72._o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o every_o little_a business_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o luke_n 2._o 49_o and_o 10._o 41_o 42._o 73._o to_o use_v needless_a asseveration_n in_o common_a discourse_n anâ—_n in_o trivial_a matter_n such_o as_o i_o vow_v i_o protest_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 37._o 74._o to_o reveal_v our_o neighbour_n secret_n which_o they_o in_o love_n communicate_v to_o we_o philip._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 7._o 12._o 75._o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o neighbour_n fall_n or_o misfortune_n or_o misery_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 76._o to_o be_v careless_a negligent_a slovenly_a or_o superficial_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n rom._n 12._o 11._o 77._o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n goodness_n or_o to_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o patient_a rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 78._o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n matth._n 12._o 31._o 79._o to_o fancy_v that_o a_o customary_a faith_n without_o suitable_a work_n will_v save_v we_o jam._n 2._o 26._o 80._o to_o be_v morose_n surly_a ill-natured_a and_o give_v rough_a and_o imperious_a language_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 81._o to_o let_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o reprove_v they_o ephes._n 5._o 11._o 82._o to_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n mark_v 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 83._o to_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o under_o any_o cross_n and_o loss_n like_o man_n without_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 84._o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o relation_n as_o 1._o for_o husband_n to_o be_v churlish_a bitter_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o wife_n col._n 3._o 19_o 2._o for_o wife_n to_o be_v froward_a talkative_a brawl_a and_o injurious_a to_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 3._o for_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n oppression_n murder_n irreligiousness_n atheism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o for_o subject_n to_o raise_v ill_a report_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o misconstrue_v their_o action_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 5._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v their_o child_n bad_a example_n to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o correction_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o 6._o for_o child_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n lawful_a command_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o the_o child_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o assist_v they_o ephes._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 7._o for_o master_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o neglect_v god_n service_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n col._n 4_o 1._o 8._o for_o servant_n to_o grumble_v or_o mumur_v at_o their_o master_n lawful_a command_n or_o chide_v of_o they_o to_o answer_v again_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o disparage_v their_o master_n and_o mistress_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o their_o superior_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 85._o to_o neglect_v or_o defer_v our_o baptism_n in_o case_n we_o be_v never_o baptize_v before_o and_o to_o forbear_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 86._o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n matth_n 26._o 26_o 27._o 87._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 88_o to_o neglect_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n philip._n 4._o 8._o 89._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n sedition_n schism_n heresy_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 90._o whisper_a to_o our_o neighbour_n prejudice_n backbiting_a despightfulness_n boast_v invent_v of_o evil_a thing_n covenant-breaking_a and_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o delight_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n rom._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 91._o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o if_o any_o sin_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o catalogue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v and_o though_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a sin_n may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o one_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o distinct_a number_n be_v allow_v they_o be_v mere_o because_o vulgar_a capacity_n may_v thereby_o get_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o apprehnsion_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 3._o
confession_n specify_v the_o particular_a act_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n discover_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o st._n paul_n show_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o a_o blasphemer_n speak_v ill_o of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n a_o persecuter_n afflict_a oppress_a and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n injurious_a do_v great_a injury_n to_o st._n stephen_n and_o to_o abundance_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o person_n by_o his_o particular_a confession_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o mention_v the_o particular_a disease_n that_o annoy_v he_o manifest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o cure_n whereas_o general_a confession_n leave_v the_o soul_n ignorant_a dull_a careless_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o though_o a_o person_n every_o time_n he_o accuse_v himself_o or_o confess_v his_o error_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v charge_v his_o memory_n with_o yet_o if_o he_o never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o least_o when_o first_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n confess_v such_o fin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v to_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v accompany_v especial_o the_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aggravation_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o aggravate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o reflect_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o light_n what_o knowledge_n what_o check_v of_o conscience_n what_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n what_o patience_n what_o promise_n what_o threaten_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o time_n he_o hathlost_a what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v neglect_v what_o a_o gracious_a what_o a_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v offend_v even_o love_v itself_o and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n itself_o and_o what_o blessing_n what_o privilege_n what_o advantage_n what_o offer_v he_o have_v slight_v will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v very_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o publican_n case_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o creator_n how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n how_o unthankful_a and_o how_o base_a he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n he_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o vileness_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o guilt_n he_o â—ast_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n unable_a to_o look_v his_o offend_a father_n in_o the_o face_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n fate_n heavy_a on_o his_o soul_n and_o though_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v his_o particular_a act_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n pride_n anger_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o mind_n confess_v they_o think_v of_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v at_o the_o dismal_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a confession_n 3._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v join_v with_o invincible_a purpose_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o spiritu-temp_a so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v theâ—_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o without_o this_o qualification_n our_o confession_n be_v mere_a lip-service_n and_o rceive_v not_o one_o gracious_a look_v from_o above_o nay_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o israel_n devotion_n hos._n 10._o 1._o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o why_o unto_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o that_o fruit_n he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o design_n be_v selfish_a it_o be_v just_a to_o satisfy_v the_o present_a terror_n within_o no_o love_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v self-love_n and_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v but_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o his_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v if_o he_o confess_v it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o himself_o for_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o till_o this_o actual_a endeavour_n to_o forsake_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n our_o sin_n continue_v still_o in_o god_n book_n of_o account_n look_v still_o as_o black_a as_o ever_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v still_o maintain_v and_o whilst_o that_o last_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v friend_n iii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o awake_a and_o the_o heart_n sincere_o sensible_a of_o its_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o penitent_n can_v but_o condemn_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o cry_v ah_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n from_o this_o confluence_n of_o misery_n i_o have_v deserve_v with_o adam_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o forbid_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o drown_v with_o the_o first_o world_n or_o to_o be_v consume_v for_o ever_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i_o have_v deserve_v the_o sudden_a and_o unnatural_a death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o be_v stone_v with_o achan_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o miriam_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o â—live_a by_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o have_v deserve_v manasseh_n prison_n and_o zedekiah_n chain_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o infidel_n in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o at_o midnight_n as_o that_o careless_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v to_o this_o wretch_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o belong_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n on_o this_o head_n of_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o thy_o wrath_n on_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o disease_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n haunt_v by_o panic_n terror_n if_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v thy_o patience_n not_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o may_v wonder_v i_o have_v escape_v they_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o that_o devil_n who_o temptation_n i_o have_v swallow_v with_o greediness_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o build_v i_o up_o thou_o may_v just_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o destroy_v i_o just_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v send_v upon_o i_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o faint_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n i_o have_v deserve_v that_o my_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n mercy_n lord_n i_o have_v deserve_v none_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n be_v blessing_n too_o good_a for_o i_o if_o i_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v thy_o rod_n thy_o scourge_v thy_o wave_n thy_o billow_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n to_o condemn_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o
love_v thou_o feel_v xi_o o_o saviour_n gentle_a as_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n light_v on_o thy_o sacred_a head_n teach_v i_o that_o meekness_n which_o look_v so_o amiable_a in_o thy_o life_n expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n anger_n and_o pride_n and_o envy_n out_o of_o my_o soul_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o these_o wind_n and_o wave_n will_v obey_v thou_o let_v thy_o gentleness_n make_v i_o great_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v my_o wrathful_a and_o proud_a inclination_n and_o o_o let_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o go_v to_o help_v i_o in_o the_o conquest_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a in_o thy_o sight_n xii_o great_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o wound_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n full_a of_o mercy_n full_a of_o charity_n let_v thy_o wound_n prove_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o rid_v i_o of_o my_o corruption_n when_o any_o impure_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o let_v think_v of_o thy_o wound_n crush_v they_o when_o sluggishness_n in_o religion_n assault_v i_o let_v thy_o wound_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o make_v i_o vigilant_a in_o thy_o service_n and_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o think_v of_o thy_o wound_n let_v all_o my_o vain_a imagination_n expire_v xiii_o great_a friend_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o o_o let_v i_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o friendship_n and_o cherish_v it_o by_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o merciful_a and_o patient_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o friend_n when_o i_o die_v and_o after_o death_n receive_v i_o to_o thyself_o o_o confirm_v and_o seal_v thy_o friendship_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o let_v the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o i_o which_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a fourteen_o o_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n choose_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o dwelling_n place_n adorn_v and_o replenish_v it_o with_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n make_v i_o to_o loathe_v all_o transitory_a thing_n make_v i_o poor_a in_o spirit_n cure_n in_o i_o the_o itch_n of_o self-love_n throw_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o eagerness_n after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o mean_a to_o adore_v thou_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n xv._n great_a comforter_n of_o all_o weary_a and_o lade_v soul_n circumcise_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n and_o comunicate_v thyself_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o or_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o comfort_n draw_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o let_v that_o bless_a ordinance_n powerful_o stir_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o xvi_o o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o sheepfold_n by_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v access_n to_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n thou_o open_v thy_o bosom_n to_o i_o so_o let_v i_o run_v and_o seek_v shelter_n there_o chain_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o band_n of_o love_n and_o let_v no_o temptation_n defile_v i_o o_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o cowardly_a faint_a at_o any_o adversity_n xvii_o thou_o who_o have_v endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o thyself_o be_v thou_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o bear_v calumny_n and_o reproach_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n let_v i_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o thou_o and_o with_o silence_n expect_v thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o let_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o influence_n my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v none_o but_o thou_o xviii_o great_a captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o go_v to_o learn_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n let_v thy_o great_a example_n there_o encourage_v i_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o ambition_n and_o ostentation_n against_o censoriousness_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o all_o intemperance_n and_o gluttony_n against_o all_o proud_a and_o covetous_a thought_n against_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n against_o discontentedness_n and_o misitrin_v of_o thy_o providence_n against_o such_o enemy_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o fight_v over_o these_o let_v i_o triumph_v that_o have_v strive_v lawful_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o thy_o sweet_a self_n and_o be_v charm_v with_o thy_o love_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o content_n private_a act_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v forbear_v while_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o common_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n general_n act_v of_o devotion_n relate_v to_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n i._o the_o follow_a act_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n usual_a at_o the_o communion_n do_v begin_v or_o before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n and_o while_o other_o be_v communicate_v ii_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o ejaculation_n must_v be_v forbear_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o common_a address_n to_o god_n these_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a the_o general_n i_o call_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o particular_a those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n general_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n i._o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o all_o to_o who_o ear_n the_o joyful_a message_n of_o thy_o love_n do_v come_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o be_o bear_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o which_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o knowledge_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o beyond_o example_n i_o desire_v to_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n ii_o o_o my_o jesus_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o love_v thou_o yet_o because_o thou_o bid_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v create_v on_o purpose_n to_o love_v thou_o i_o cheerful_o resign_v my_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o may_v passionate_o love_v thou_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n to_o love_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v more_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o thy_o love_n surpass_v all_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v iii_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n thou_o give_v i_o this_o heart_n and_o this_o strength_n and_o on_o who_o can_v i_o bestow_v it_o better_o than_o on_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o sigh_n and_o languish_n and_o breathe_n after_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v express_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o great_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a creature_n iv._o great_a advocate_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v my_o desire_n to_o love_v thou_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o powerful_a take_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o fire_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o flame_n from_o mount_v up_o that_o nothing_o may_v weaken_v this_o desire_n nothing_o may_v break_v it_o nothing_o may_v tire_v it_o nothing_o may_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v unclean_a or_o contrary_a to_o thy_o love_n v._o great_a object_n of_o my_o desire_n make_v i_o a_o martyr_n of_o thy_o love_n make_v i_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o thou_o raise_v a_o